|
CLICK HERE FOR PDF FILE OF ENTIRE BOOK
|
BIBLIOGRAPHY
The documents
on this website may be downloaded and used for non-profit
personal use. One copy may be printed out for your own use
using your own printing equipment. They may not be submitted
to any third party printing service, either an on-line
on-demand print service, or other print service. The rights
to all commercial print editions are reserved by the author.
John's Revelation Unveiled
by
Dr. Francis Nigel Lee
Th.D., Ph.D., D.Min., S.T.D., D.R.E.,
D.Ed., D.Hum., D.Jur., D.C.L., D.Litt., D.Phil.
Professor of Systematic Theology
and
Caldwell-Morrow Lecturer in Church History
Queensland Presbyterian Theological
College
Brisbane, Australia
A.D. 2000
Other Publications by Dr. Lee
My Conversion: Jesus
Grabbed Me!, IDRS, Kortenhoef,
Netherlands., 1960, 8pp.
The Conversion of an
Atheist, DRC Pubs., Cape Town, RSA,
1961, 5pp.
The Sabbath in the
Bible, L.D.O.S., London, 1966,
20pp.
Culture: Its Origen,
Development, and Goal, SCP, Cape
May, N.J., 27pp.
Nationality and the
Bible, SCP, Cape May, N.J., 21pp.
Communism Versus
Christianity, LCICCC, Philadelphia, 1969, 20pp.
The Biblical Theory of
Christian Education, SCP, Cape May, N.J., 20pp.
Communism Versus
Creation, Craig Press, Nutley, N.J., 1969, 260pp.
Calvin on the Sciences,
Sovereign Grace Union, England, 1969, 50pp
Race and Nation,
Wever, Stellenbosch, RSA, 1969, 35pp.
Materialism, Idealism,
and Calvinism, SAVBCW, Potchefstroom, RSA, 1970, 8pp.
Philosophy in 20th
Century America, SAVBCW, Potchefstroom, RSA, 1970, 27pp.
The Lord's Day, DRC
Commission on Public Morals, Pretoria, RSA, 1970. 20pp.
Christian Introduction:
History of Philosophy, P&R, Philadelphia, 1970, 261pp.
The Basic Ideas of
Communism, Anticom, Pretoria, RSA, 1971, 26pp.
The Salvation of
Early-Dying Infants, DRCTJ, Stellenbosch, RSA, 1971,
15pp.
Missions the Heart of
Church's Calling, DRCTJ, Stellenbosch, RSA, 1971, 15pp.
The Covenantal Sabbath,
Lord's Day Observance Society, London, 1971, 343pp.
You Baptize
Incorrectly!, DRC Pubs., Pretoria, RSA, 1971, 15pp.
How to Confess Christ,
ICCC, Amsterdam, Netherlands, 1971, 16pp.
The Westminster
Confession and Modern Society, SRF, Edinburgh, 1972,
20pp.
Communist Eschatology,
Craig Press, Nutley, N.J., 1973, 1201pp.
The Origin and Destiny
of Man, Craig Press, Nutley, N.J., 1973, 125pp.
Sunday the Sabbath,
DRC Pubs., Pretoria, RSA, 1975, 53pp.
Ten Commandments Today!,
Lord's Day Observance Society, London, 1976, 15pp.
The Central
Significance of Culture, P&R, Philadelphia, 1976, 164pp.
The Christian Manifesto
1984, Christian Liberty Press, Chicago, 1976, 18pp.
What About Baptism?,
SRF, Edinburgh, 1976, 17pp.
About Sunday,
Lord's Day Observance Society, London, 1978, 78pp.
The Office of Deacon,
PCA Commissioners' Handbook, 1978, 27pp.
The Ministry of the
Word, PCA Commissioners' Handbook, 1978, 55pp.
Christocracy: Divine
Savior's Law, Jesus Lives, Tallahassee, 1979, 25pp.
Toward a Biblical
Theology, Jesus Lives, Tallahassee, 1979, 12pp.
Effective Evangelism,
Jesus Lives, Tallahassee, 1979, 12pp.
Are the Mosaic Laws for
Today?, Jesus Lives, Tallahassee, 1979, 52pp.
Creation and Commission,
Jesus Lives, Tallahassee, 1979, 40pp.
Mt. Sinai and the
Sermon on the Mount, Jesus Lives, Tallahassee, 1979,
23pp.
Communism, Korean
Journal of Reformed Theology, Seoul, 1980, 25pp.
Abraham Kuyper: Rebirth
of Knowledge, Jesus Lives, Bristol, Tn., 1980, 12pp.
John Calvin: True
Presbyterian, Jesus Lives, Brisbane, Australia, 1981,
22pp.
Communism: Christian
Evaluation, Jesus Lives, Brisbane Australia, 1981, 74pp.
Have You Neglected Your
Baby?, Jesus Lives, Brisbane, Australia, 1981, 13pp.
Will Christ or Satan
Win World?, Jesus Lives, Brisbane Australia, 1981, 32pp.
Pentecostalism:
Outpouring or Heresy?, Commonwealth Pub., Dallas, 1986,
79pp.
Calvin on Creation,
P.U.C.H.E., Potchefstroom, RSA, 1986, 53pp.
Revealed to Babies!,
Commonwealth Publishers, Dallas, 1986, 20pp..
Biblical Private
Property vs. Socialism, Ex Nihilo T.J., Brisbane, 1988,
7pp.
Sprinkling Is
Scriptural!, The Presbyterian, England, 1990, 44pp.
Biblical Principles for
Church Architecture, The Presbyterian, 1991, 44pp.
The Christian
Afrikaners, 1652-1980., G.D.L., Cape Town, 1991, 215pp.
Revive Your Work!
(ed.), Presbyterian Church of Qld., Australia 1991, 104pp.
Neglecting Your Baby?
The Presbyterian, Bristol, England, 1991 rep., 16pp.
Culture, Korean
Society for Reformed Faith and Action, Seoul, 1992, 208pp.
Antichrist in Scripture,
Focus Christian Ministries, Sussex, 1992, 58pp.
Calvin on the Weekly
Sabbath, British Reformed Journal, England 1993, 17pp.
Toward a Biblical
Philosophy, Persuasive Press, Cambridge, Ma., 1993,
60pp.
The Fascinating History
of Early Britain. BRJ, England, July 1994, 11pp.
The Anabaptists and
Their Stepchildren, Blue Banner, Dallas, 1994, 62pp.
My Father's Slayer
Saved! Wilston Presbyterian Church, Australia, 1994,
10pp.
Patrick and His
Writings, Counsel of Chalcedon, Atlanta, July-Aug. 1996,
12pp.
Brothers Because of
Bloodshed, Counsel of Chalcedon, Atlanta, July 1997,
20pp.
John's Revelation Unveiled
Ligstryders
74904
Lynnwoodrif 0040 South Africa
ã Copyright
December 1999
"John's Revelation Unveiled" is the final section of a
far larger work by Dr. F.N. Lee, entitled "Onward, Christian
Soldiers! - Toward a Victorious Eschatology" (See Preface).
It will be published at a later stage. Where references are
made in "John's Revelation Unveiled" to the earlier parts of
"Onward, Christian Soldiers!" these have been replaced with
a "U ".
Due to the size of the Bibliography, it was not included.
Anyone interested should contact the publishers.
Table of Contents
Biographical Particulars
*
Commendation by Professor Dr. Loraine Boettner
*
Explanation of Commendation
*
Preface
*
Dec. 1 Christ has made us Kings unto God, to
reign on the Earth
Revelation 1
*
Dec. 2 Overcomers are given Power over Nations
Revelation 2
*
Dec. 3 Christ converts Judaists and thus
expands the Christian Church
Revelation 3:1-13
*
Dec. 4 Those that Overcome, will sit with
Christ upon His Throne
Revelation 3:14-22
*
Dec. 5 All Things were created by the Lord for
His Pleasure
Revelation 4
*
Dec. 6 The Elect of Every Nation are to reign
with Christ on Earth
Revelation 5
*
Dec. 7 The Crowned Christ goes forth
Conquering and to Conquer!
Revelation 6
*
Dec. 8 All the Elect of the Tribes of Israel
sealed and spared
Revelation 7:1-8
*
Dec. 9 A Great Multitude of Nations before the
Throne of Jesus
Revelation 7:9-17
*
Dec. 10 Even amid God's Judgments
¾ Two-Thirds of all
Creation spared!
Revelation 8
*
Dec. 11 None of God's Children hurt; and only
a Third of Mankind killed!
Revelation 9
*
Dec. 12 Mighty Christ unites Heaven and Earth
and Sea
Revelation 10
*
Dec. 13 God's Two loyal Witnesses prophesy on
a Wide Scale for many Days
Revelation 11:1-13
*
Dec. 14 The Kingdom of the World becomes that
of God's Christ
Revelation 11:14-19
*
Dec. 15 The Glorious Church reigns since Eden
and subdues even the Moon
Revelation 12:1-2
*
Dec. 16 Satan drags only One-Third of the
Angels into Perdition
Revelation 12:3-4
*
Dec. 17 Christ now rules All Nations, reigning
over Them from on High
Revelation 12:4-5
*
Dec. 18 Christ ejects Satan from Above, and
Christians too overcome Satan
Revelation 12:6-11
*
Dec. 19 Furious Satan fails to harm and cannot
even reach the True Church
Revelation 12:14-17
*
Dec. 20 The Beast is wounded to Death and the
Church acquires the Victory
Revelation 13
*
Dec. 21 Preaching the Everlasting Gospel
causes Romish Babylon to fall
Revelation 14:1-12
*
Dec. 22 Blessed are the Dead in Christ
¾ and their Works follow
Them!
Revelation 14:13-20
*
Dec. 23 The Victory over the Beast: all
Nations come and worship God!
Revelation 15 & 16
*
Dec. 24 The Lamb and His overcome the Beast,
his Servants, and the Whore
Revelation 17
*
Dec. 25 Babylon falls, losing All her Culture;
but the Saints inherit All
Revelation 18
*
Dec. 26 A Heavenly Multitude of much People
hallelujahs the Lord!
Revelation 19:1-10
*
Dec. 27 Christ and His Armies conquer,
destroying their Earthly Enemies
Revelation 19:11-21
*
Dec.28 The Saints reign on their Thrones with
Christ a Thousand Years
Revelation 20:1-6
*
Dec. 29 Satan unbound only to be dragged off
to Final Judgment
Revelation 20:7-15
*
Dec. 30 Overcomers inherit All Things in the
City of New Jerusalem
Revelation 21
*
Dec. 31 God's Servants reign for Ever
¾ So onward, Christian
Soldiers!
Revelation 22
*
Biographical Particulars
Francis Nigel Lee was born in 1934 in the Westmorland
County of Cumbria (in Great Britain). He is the
great-grandson of a fiery preacher whose family
disintegrated when he backslid. Though Lee's father was an
Atheist, he married a Roman Catholic who raised her son in
that faith.
At the onset of the Second World War, Lee's father was
appointed by the Royal Navy as Chief Radar Officer (South
Atlantic). So the family then moved to South Africa. There,
Lee became a Calvinist; had the great joy of leading both of
his parents to Christ; and became a Minister of God's Word
and Sacraments in the Dutch Reformed Church of Natal.
Emigrating to the U.S.A., Lee attended the very first
General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in America;
transferred his ministerial credentials to that
denomination; and pastored Congregations in Mississippi and
Florida. He was also: Professor of Philosophy at Shelton
College in New Jersey; Visiting Lecturer at Reformed
Theological Seminary in Jackson, Ms.; Staley Distinguished
Visiting Lecturer at Covenant Theological Seminary in St.
Louis; Research Scholar-in-Residence at the Christian
Studies Center in Memphis; and Academic Dean of Graham Bible
College in Bristol, Tennessee. He was then the only person
in the World serving on the Executives of both the British
Lord's Day Observance Society and the Lord's Day Alliance of
the United States.
Preacher, Theologian, Lawyer, Educationist, Historian,
Philosopher and Author, Lee has produced more than 330
publications (including many books) ¾
and also a multitude of long unpublished manuscripts. Apart
from an honorary LL.D., he has twenty-one earned degrees
¾ including eleven earned
doctorates for dissertations*
in Education, Law, Literature, Philosophy and Theology.
Lee rises early; reads God's Word in ten languages; then
walks a couple of miles before breakfast. He has been round
the World seven times; has visited one hundred and ten
countries (several repeatedly); and also every Continent
(except Antarctica). He is in demand as a Promoter of
Doctoral Students in Australia, England, Germany, South
Africa and the United States. He has lectured and/or
preached in all of those countries, as well as in Brazil,
Scotland, Korea, Japan, Namibia, New Zealand, and Zambia.
A diehard predestinarian, Lee now lives in Australia
¾ where he is the Professor of
Systematic Theology and Caldwell-Morrow Lecturer in Church
History at the Queensland Presbyterian Theological College.
He retires in 2000.
His wife Nellie is in fulltime Christian Service as a
godly Homemaker. Their elder daughter Johanna has completed
her M.A.; and teaches English, German and Modern History in
Brisbane at the Parkridge High School. Their younger
daughter Annamarie (B.A. & Dip. Lib. Sc.), whom Dr. Lee
baptized as a baby in 1970, was until 1998
Secretary/Librarian at the Queensland Presbyterian
Theological College, Brisbane, Australia
¾ and has now completed her Dip. Ed. studies to
become a Primary School Teacher.
Commendation by Professor
Dr. Loraine Boettner
"Dear Dr. Lee,
Some time ago, I
received your treatise [Onward, Christian Soldiers!].
I have read this with much interest and approval, and have
nothing to offer but commendation. It is splendid for the
purpose intended ¾ Scripturally
sound and interestingly written....
I like very much the
optimistic view that Christianity is to triumph throughout
the World. Yes indeed, righteousness is to conquer the
Earth! That view is much needed today. And you bring out so
clearly that this is the view presented in the
Scriptures....
I want to commend you
for a splendid devotional work. And I like this especially
since it is written so clearly and strongly from the
optimistic viewpoint which I think brings out the true
meaning of that element in the Psalms. I had never realized
how definitely and consistently optimistic the Psalms were.
You have brought out many new thoughts that I have
missed.... I hope that this work will be widely used.... I
think that it will do much to help make known the
predicted latter-day glory of the Church....
I think that you have
given a good explanation of that very difficult passage,
Rev. 20:7-10. That is a section of Scripture that has been
puzzling to me, as on the surface it seems to indicate a
future final apostasy of the Church; and yet that seemed so
contrary to what I believed would actually take place
¾ no apostasy but rather a smooth
transfer or merger into the heavenly Kingdom....
Dr. Warfield did not
believe that there would be a final apostasy. You have given
a good explanation ¾ that there
is no actual apostasy, no real danger ever faces the saints,
and that the Devil and his followers are merely exposed
before the righteous shortly before their final expulsion
into hell. Thank you for it.
Evidently the book will
be a very thorough and comprehensive treatment of the
subject.... I do welcome the fact that you are preparing
such a book.
Sincerely,
Loraine Boettner, Rock
Port, Missouri 66482, May 20th 1978."
Explanation of
Commendation
My Onward Christian
Soldiers! was all too slowly being written and mailed
piece by piece to the great Prof. Dr. Loraine Boettner
¾ famous author of the
World-renowned works Immortality, Roman
Catholicism, Studies in Theology, The
Millennium, and The Reformed Doctrine of
Predestination. To spur me on, he wrote to me about my
Onward Christian Soldiers! seven times. That he did
on October 26th, 1973; November 13th, 1973; January 9th,
1974; April 24th, 1974; September 9th, 1975; February 26th,
1977; and May 20th, 1978.
On February 26th, 1977,
he wrote: "If excerpts from any of my letters will serve as
even a partial Introduction to your book, I much prefer that
you use them rather than for me to try to write anything
else. With Best Wishes, Sincerely, Loraine Boettner."
I moved from the U.S.A.
to Australia at the end of 1980, in order to teach
Systematic Theology at the Queensland Presbyterian
Theological College in Brisbane. On September 7th 1984, Dr.
Boettner wrote to me: "I remember with real appreciation
your visit here at my home about nine years ago. And now I
suppose you are still in Australia, about half-way around
the World from here! I am writing primarily to say that in
the recent [revised 1984] edition of The Millennium,
I have added a chapter, 'The Millennium of Revelation
Twenty.'
"This presents a new
interpretation of chapter 19:11-21 which carries over into
the 20th chapter ¾ and, I
believe, gives a truly logical basis for the postmillennial
position. I have never been fully satisfied with the view
there is to be a fearful apostasy just before the end of the
Church Age, in which the saints would be all but annihilated
just before Christ returns.... I believe that this [my
new] interpretation solves that problem; that it firmly
establishes the postmillennial system. I am sending you a
copy of this book....
"I shall be glad to
have your reaction to this...interpretation. I highly
respect your position as a Reformed Theologian and a
Postmillennialist, and I shall await with interest your
evaluation. Loraine Boettner."
Since writing that last
letter to me, Dr. Boettner has gone on to Heaven to be with
Jesus. All my subsequent teaching tasks have till now
prevented my completion and revision of the manuscript to my
satisfaction. But now this has been achieved, out of
gratitude to Dr. Boettner I can think of no better way of
honouring him than to follow his suggestion of using
excerpts from some of his various letters to me
¾ in the above Commendation.
Rev. Prof. Dr. Francis
Nigel Lee, Brisbane, Australia, 1999,for 2000ff.
Preface
The following pages are
excerpted from the latter part of the thoroughly-revised
and greatly-expanded edition of my forthcoming work
Onward, Christian Soldiers! Is
is subtitled: Toward a Victorious Eschatology.
That work goes through
the whole Bible, from Genesis to Revelation. This explains
¾ in my present excerpt therefrom
¾ the subsequent page numbers,
footnote numbers, and format. For what follows are but
the last 31 studies of passages from Holy
Scripture for 366 "daily readings" and Bible
meditations ¾ one for each
day of the entire year (including provision for a leap
year).
Currently, I lack the
time painstakingly to re-format all of this in what now
follows. Yet I am very desirous to get this excerpt into the
hands of my students and certain friends, before 2000 with
its 'Y2K' scenario. So, as an interim measure, I am
now simply presenting it here 'as is.'
I much respect many
elements in Preterism. Yet I believe the
consistent eschatological teaching of the infallible
Word of God ¾ is Classic
Historicalism. Certainly that is the position of the
mainline Christian Church reflected in: the Patristic
Fathers; the Mediaeval Scholastics; all of the many
Protestant Reformers; the 1561 Belgic Confession
(arts. 28 & 29); the Preamble to the 1619 Canons of Dordt;
the 1645 Westminster Directory for the Publick Worship of
God (in the middle of its Publick Prayer before the
Sermon); and the unadulterated
Westminster Confession of Faith 23:4o
& 25:6o ¾ to
all of which documents I myself am a Strict
Subscriptionist. See my essay The Non-Preteristic
Historicalism of John Calvin and the Calvinistic Standards
(1993).
Truly, A.D. 2000 is
very far from the end of World History! May we then redouble
our efforts and labour for the Master from the dawn till
setting sun ¾ or rather, till the
sunrise of Christ's postmillennial Millennium! See:
the 1563 Heidelberg Catechism (cf. QQ. & AA.
80 & 123); the Westminster Larger Catechism Q. & A.
191c-h; and my own A.D.
2000 essay Always Victorious! ¾
The Earliest Church Not Pre- but Postmillennial.
For, as Isaac Watts
declares in his poem drawn from Psalm 72:
"Jesus shall reign
where'er the sun,
doth its successive
journeys run ¾
His Kingdom stretch
from shore to shore,
till moons shall wax
and wane no more."
Also Sir Arthur
Sullivan exulted ¾ in his own
rousing marching song for the Church Militant here on Earth:
"At the sign of
triumph, Satan's legions flee.
On then, Christian
soldiers, on to victory!"
Let Hell's foundations
then indeed quiver! Onward, Christian Soldiers, to victory!
Rev. Prof. Dr. Francis
Nigel Lee, Regente Jesu, 2000 Anno Domini.
Christ has made us
Kings unto God, to reign on the Earth
Revelation 1 December 1
"Jesus Christ...is the faithful
Witness and the First-begotten from the dead, and the
Prince of the kings of the Earth. To Him Who loved us
and washed us from our sins in His Own blood and has
made us kings and priests to God and His Father
¾ to Him be glory and
dominion, for ever and ever! Amen."
Probably very soon after writing his three Epistles,
the Apostle John inscripturated also the last book of the
Bible. While himself in exile on the island of
Patmos, he wrote the Book of Revelation to encourage
persecuted Christians. For tribulation was even then being
experienced in the Christian Congregations of Western Asia
Minor, on what is now the Western Coast of modern Turkey. It
was soon to spread throughout the Roman Empire.
Caesar
Nero ruled the Roman Empire from A.D. 54 to 68. It seems
quite likely that at least some of the immediate
tribulations of Christians referred to in the Book of
Revelation, were those suffered as a result of the
persecution which broke out after Nero falsely accused the
Christians of instigating the burning of Rome in the July of
64 A.D.U #5639
In that
case, Revelation would have been written probably just a
year or so later ¾ during the
year immediately before 66-67. That would have been just
three-and-one-half years ¾ or
"time [and] two times and half-a-time"(?)
¾ before the A.D. 70 Pagan-Roman
destruction of the temple in Jerusalem. Thus very many
Theologians ¾ such as Lightfoot,
Westcott, Hort, Leon Morris, Vanderwaal, Francis Nigel Lee,
Chilton and Gentry.
On
the other hand, others think (with Eusebius and Enoch Pond)
that the immediate tribulations referred to in the last book
of the Bible were those suffered during Caesar Domitian's
later persecution of Christians. In that case, Revelation
would have been written around A.D. 95f.
Either
way, however, it is quite clear that the whole book was
written by the Apostle John during the latter half of the
first century A.D. It was written about things which even
then would "shortly" start coming to pass
¾ things that were then "at
hand."
John
does not say or mean (preteristically) that all those
things would soon finish coming to pass. Nor does he
say or mean (futuristically) that almost none of those
things would even start to occur until after an alleged and
still-future 'rapture.' He says and means
(historicalistically) that first some and then all those
things would "shortly" start coming to pass.
John
was then on the small island of Patmos ¾
during either a first or a second exile (viz.
respectively in the sixties or in the nineties of the first
century A.D.). It was then that he wrote about things which
he had "seen" (viz. Jesus Christ and
His Church or "Candlestick" Congregations)
¾ and about things which "are"
(viz. the things which were occurring right
then, which he rightly called: "now").
Nevertheless, John wrote also about things which
would start occurring only
after that. Such were Christ's explanations to
the aged John of the many mysteries or then-still-hidden
events which only others would later see "come to
pass" ¾ viz. "the things
which shall be hereafter"; the things that
would start occurring only later (though as indeed
then quite "shortly").
At that
time, John was exiled on the isle of Patmos during the
persecution of several Congregations of Christ's Church in
Western Asia Minor. Possibly, that persecution had already
or would also soon spread throughout the entire Pagan-Roman
Empire. John wrote the Book of Revelation chiefly
concerning "things which must shortly come to
pass." And at least some of those "things"
were already at least to start being fulfilled
¾ by the time John died before
the end of the first century A.D.
First.
The Apostle was apparently writing his book to a
Presbytery. Just as John had apparently written to a
regional Presbytery and to her many daughter Congregations
in his Second Epistle ¾ so
too here in the Book of Revelation. For here, he was
writing to the regional Presbytery of Western Asia Minor
¾ and to her daughter
Congregations (of Ephesus and Smyrna and Pergamos and
Thyatira and Sardis and Philadelphia and Laodicea).
These
Congregations had been or were just beginning to be
persecuted (together with the Apostle John himself). The
fact that John wrote to the Presbytery of Western
Asia Minor has, we believe, many general implications as to
which is the truly Biblical system of Church Government. And
this also has many implications as to the ability of the
Christian Church ¾ when thus
properly organized ¾ to withstand
persecution.
Second.
The events revealed by Jesus Christ and recorded in writing
by the Apostle John in the Book of Revelation during
the latter part of the first century A.D., relate to "things
which must shortly come to pass.... For the time is
at hand."
This
surely indicates that the predictions about the future as
recorded in the Book of Revelation
¾ unlike the predictions recorded
by Daniel in his own day ¾
would "shortly come to pass" (or soon start
coming to pass). Such were the things which would occur
"hereafter" ¾ the things that
would start to happen (also in Heaven but especially
here on Earth) soon after they were written. For even
then ¾ already
¾ "the time" was "at hand."
Yet it
must also be remarked that "the time" referred to in this
text, is the entire time from John's own day
right down to the day of the Final Coming of the Lord Jesus
Christ to judge the living and the dead and to consummate
the New Heavens on the New Earth. For the Book of
Revelation (21:1 to 22:20f) ends with the
not-yet-fulfilled statement "Surely, I come quickly!"
¾ to which the Church prayerfully
resonds: "Even so, come, Lord Jesus!"
So the
entire Book of Revelation has a plasticity
as regards its application. Though basically linear
in its view of time, perhaps it also has a cyclical
repeatability as regards the time(s) of the fulfilment
of such of its prophecies as pertain to at least some of its
future events. Yet the events mentioned in this Book of
Revelation (just like those predicted in the Book of
Daniel to which it constantly refers) have, by now (in
our own twenty-first century), for the most part long since
been fulfilled (or started to be fulfilled)
¾ at least in the primary sense.
For the
Book of Revelation was, after all, primarily
addressed to the first-century Congregations and servants of
Christ well-known to John himself. At least some of the
then-future events therein described, were by and large
intelligible to those first-century Christians. In
fact, the events predicted there were for the most part
probably more intelligible to those first-century Christians
then ¾ than they are to us today.
So, as the Calvinistic Geneva Bible rightly comments,
the Book of Revelation "expounds the Old[er]
Prophets, and shows what shall come to pass in the New[er]
Testament."
This
does not in any way make the Book of Revelation
useless to us today! For, as "servants" of Jesus Christ like
John, we too are included among the ultimate and more
remote addressees of that book. The therein-described and
by-now already-fulfilled (or already partly-fulfilled)
predictions, are always rich in relevant instruction
¾ and sometimes capable of even
further and ever-deepening fulfilments.
Yet the
Book of Revelation (like the Book of Daniel in
which its predictions are grounded) is primarily to
be interpreted 'as now already fulfilled'
historicalistically. Interpreted 'as now already
fulfilled' ¾ because some its
predictions did indeed begin to be fulfilled shortly after
it was written and in fact even during John's own lifetime.
Yet interpreted historicalistically in particular
¾ because yet other of its
predictions would begin to be fulfilled only after the death
of John, and indeed only during the course of subsequent
Church History.
There
are certainly a few predictions in the Book of Revelation
which have not yet even started to be fulfilled. However, it
is only in a very secondary sense that this last book of the
Bible should ever be interpreted as 'not-yet-fulfilled' and
especially futuristically.
Non-futuristic interpretation, whether partly-preteristic or
whether instead wholly-historicalistic, is (we submit)
clearly implied in the words of Christ to John in the very
first chapter of the Book of Revelation: "Write the
things which you have seen ¾ both
the things which are [now], and the
things which shall be hereafter [or after
this time of your writing it down]!"
Third.
Christ's "Revelation" to the Apostle John came from
the Triune God and to His triunely-baptized
people. "Grace and peace be to you, from Him Who is, and
Who was, and Who will keep on being; and from the seven
Spirits before His throne; and from Jesus Christ Who...has
made us kings and priests to God and His Father."
Here we
see that God always was, is now, and always shall be. Too,
we receive God's grace precisely from the Father of our Lord
Jesus Christ and the one-and-only 'sevenfold' Spirit (Who
has a 'perfect-seven' omnipotence).
May we
too never forget that as baptized believers we too are in
living contact with the Triune God Himself! For He will ever
sustain us ¾ as His
baptismally-branded sheep.
Fourth.
The Book of Revelation came to John specifically from
the One Who is the central Person within the Trinity. It
came from God the Son ¾ from the
triumphantly-risen Saviour. It came "from Jesus Christ Who
is the faithful Witness and the First-begotten from the
dead." For Christ it was Who told John: "I am He Who was
dead, but Who keeps on living. And look, I am alive for
evermore! Amen. And I have the keys of Hell and of Death."
So too
even today. Christ still has the power over Death, and even
over Hell itself. What, then, have we who are
Christians to fear? Indeed ¾
absolutely nothing!
Fifth.
Jesus Christ the Lord of the Book of Revelation is not
merely the risen Saviour but ¾
much more importantly ¾ He is
also the ascended and ever-reigning King. For the Son of man
ascended into Heaven and sat down at the right hand of God
the Father in order to mount the throne of the
Universe.
He did
this as man ¾ in His
capacity as human viceroy of the cosmos. And He will keep on
ruling in this way, until the very end of His mediatorial
reign. Indeed, also after that, He shall continue His reign
¾ in His other capacity as the
divine Second Person of the Trinity.
Consequently, ever since His ascension and heavenly session,
Christ has been "the Prince of the kings of the Earth." As
such, He stands ready to execute repeated judgments over the
nations ¾ during the course of
human history, as well as ultimately in the Final
Judgment at the very end of history.
For in
the vision which He gave to John about Himself, "His head
and His hair were white as wool ¾
as white as snow. And His eyes were like a flame of fire.
And His feet were like fine brass ¾
as if they were burning in a furnace. And His voice was like
the sound of many waters. And He had seven stars in His
right hand. And a sharp two-edged sword went forth from His
mouth. And His countenance was like the sun which keeps on
shining in its strength."
Thus,
Christ reigns! He reigns now! Hence the Devil
is already ¾ in principle
¾ a defeated foe.
Sixth.
Consequently, our now-reigning Saviour ¾
"the Prince of the kings of the Earth" ¾
rules not only in Heaven but also on Earth, right here and
now. And He keeps on executing that rule over this World in
an ever-expansive manner ¾ also
through the agency of His Christian children.
For He
"has made us kings and priests to God and His
Father." Indeed, we too are already
under-kings or viceroys in the King-dom of God here
and now on this present Earth ¾
under the leadership of our principal Prince
¾ our Saviour Jesus Christ, the
Lord of lords and King of kings. For He "has
made us kings!"
Moreover, as heirs of that Kingdom, we are in
principle already free from the evils of the
"kingdoms" of this World ¾
as Christ Himself implied. Accordingly, all temporary
persecutions suffered by Christians at the hands of both Jew
and Gentile can serve only to make them "more than
conquerors" through Jesus Christ the Lord. For He is the
Prince of His Kingdom; and every Member of His Church is
a Christ-ian "king" under Him.
Seventh. The inspired John strengthened the suffering saints
in their temporal and temporary persecutions. He did this,
by assuring them of the repeated invisible comings
culminating in the visible Final Coming of the Lord Jesus
¾ in triumphal judgments against
His enemies, and in covenantal defence of His suffering
people.
Previously, Christ had come to His people at Calvary and at
His resurrection. Furthermore, even as He had at the
beginning of the Book of Revelation only just then
come in triumphal defence of John himself on the island of
Patmos ¾ so too would He soon
come also to strengthen the first-century A.D. Congregations
in Western Asia Minor.
He
would particularly come and comfort them in the hour of
those believers' deaths. Yet if they, the first-century A.D.
Congregations, would not repent of their backslidings
¾ that same Jesus would come even
to chasten and to correct them. Indeed, He
certainly came invisibly yet powerfully
¾ to destroy the wicked Jerusalem in 70 A.D.
But
Christ would come also to strengthen His Post-Apostolic
Church. He would come again and again in judgment,
progressively to destroy the Pagan Roman Empire. He would
come to reign in the later post-Constantinian and
semi-christianized Holy Roman Empire.
He
would come in the power of His Word and His Spirit at the
Protestant Reformation, progressively to destroy the Papacy.
Indeed, He would come in judgment also against the Papacy
even at the French Revolution etc.
Christ
comes in the judgments of wars and famines and earthquakes
against the wicked rebels of our own generation. He comes in
Christian revivals, during our own and subsequent times. And
He will ultimately come again ¾
visibly; with the clouds; in power and great glory; namely
at a still-future and Final Judgment.
In
all of these progressive comings of Christ, our Saviour
would and shall progressively be glorified. For He ever goes
forth conquering and to conquer all His enemies (either by
converting them or by confounding them). "Look, He comes
with clouds ¾ and every eye shall
see Him, even also they who pierced Him! And all kindreds of
the Earth shall wail because of Him. Even so, Amen."
O
Christian, let us too then congregate in our Presbyteries!
Let us too be edified, prophetically ¾
from the past, in the present and for
the future! Let us 'improve' our Triune Baptism (Westminster
Larger Catechism (Q./A. 167)! Let us rise up again and
again ¾ free from our sins and
despite our tribulations ¾ in the
power of our risen Saviour Jesus Christ our Lord!
Let us
expand our reign here and now on this present Earth as
Christ's under-kings! Let us subject ourselves to our
everywhere-reigning Prince, Jesus the King of all the Earth
¾ in spite of all persecutions!
And let us keep on doing this ¾
until Jesus has christianized this World of ours and all it
contains, by His progressive series of conquests!
As He
again and again comes in repeated judgments
¾ may every eye see Him! May the
eyes also of the Jewish nation that pierced Him, ultimately
recognize and worship Him! Indeed, may all the
kindreds alias every family here on Earth
progressively bewail Him in repentance
¾ as the very nations
themselves are slowly but surely turned into His Disciples,
even while He progressively converts them (or otherwise
confounds them)!
So on,
then, Christian soldiers! Onward, to victory!
Overcomers are
given Power over Nations
Revelation 2 December 2
"That which you have already ¾
hold fast, till I come! And He who overcomes and keeps
My works unto the end ¾ to
him I will give power over the nations. And he shall
rule [or shepherd] them with an iron rod. Like the
vessels of a potter, they [those of the nations who do
not repent] shall be broken into pieces
¾ as I received from My
Father. And I will give to him [who overcomes] the
morning star."
Christ
had just revealed Himself to the exiled John, on the tiny
isle of Patmos. Next, the risen and reigning Saviour
instructed John to write to the persecuted Congregrations in
the Presbytery of Western Asia Minor directly to the east of
Patmos. The Apostle was to do so, both to encourage and to
correct them ¾ before Christ
Himself would "come" and deal with them during that period
of history.
In and
through those messages to the Congregations of Western Asia
Minor during the first century A.D., Jesus encourages and
corrects His Church Universal down through all subsequent
ages too. For these messages refer also to the similar
problems and needs of the Lord's Church in all times.
Yet the
(seven) messages to the (seven) Congregations
¾ unlike most of the rest of the
Book of Revelation ¾ are
not to be construed as a future chronology of
successive ages of the Christian Church. For all seven
messages were addressed to specific Congregations of
Christ's Church during the same apostolic age.
Nevertheless, all seven messages are applicable also
to the Church of the twenty-first century today
¾ though some of the messages are
more relevant to certain modern Congregations than they are
to others.
First.
Christ told John to write to the "Angel" of His Congregation
in Ephesus. That Angel or Preacher was to remind his flock
that its Members were safely being preserved in the
omnipotent hand of the divine Lord of the Church.
Said
the Lord Jesus to the Apostle John: "Unto the Angel of the
Church in Ephesus, write: 'These things says He Who keeps on
holding the seven stars in His right hand; Who keeps on
walking in the middle of the seven-pronged golden
Candlestick.'" That "Angel" or "Star" ¾
that Messenger in Ephesus ¾ was
thereby assured that also he himself was secure in the right
hand of the Lord.
Perhaps
that "Angel" of the Congregation in Ephesus was a guardian
spirit ¾ a bodyless angelic being
appointed by God to take care of His flock in that place.
More probably that "Angel" or Messenger represents instead
¾ the Guardian Pastor or
Preaching Elder appointed by Christ to be a shining "Star"
to that Congregation. Or possibly that "Angel" represents
both an angelic 'guardian spirit' as well as Christ's
Preacher in Ephesus ultimately collaborating with one
another (even if that was unbeknown to the Preacher).
At any
rate ¾ it is a great comfort for
Christians and Preachers to know that the Congregations of
Christ are under the protection of the reigning Lord Jesus,
and safely in His loving hand. Indeed, nobody shall ever be
able to wrest His children away from His tender loving care.
Second.
Christ praised the Christian dedication of His Congregation
in Ephesus. "I know your works, and your labours, and
your patience ¾ and how you
cannot bear those who are evil. And you have tested those
who say they are 'Apostles' but are not
¾ and have found them to be liars. And you have
borne; and have had patience; and have laboured for My
Name's sake; and have not fainted."
The
Members of the Congregation had worked and laboured in terms
of the Dominion Charter. They had endured opposition,
patiently. They had rooted out false-apostles and all
antinomian or law-breaking Nicolaitans. Indeed, they had
started out by loving both the Lord pre-eminently as well as
one another corporately. May we too follow their example!
Third.
Christ rebuked and encouraged the Ephesian Christians to
acknowledge the subsequent cooling off of their love. For He
wanted them to overcome all hindrances in, and oppositions
to, their Christian lives.
Said
Jesus to His Church in Ephesus: "I have something against
you ¾ because you have left your
first love.... Repent, and do the first works
¾ or else I will come to you
quickly, and will remove your Candlestick.... He who has an
ear, let him hear what the Spirit keeps on saying to the
Churches: 'To him who overcomes, I will give to eat of the
tree of life which is in the middle of the paradise of
God.'"
May
this be also our present resolution! Indeed, may we
too receive the same ultimate reward!
Fourth.
Christ encouraged the impoverished Congregation of Smyrna.
He told her Members that they were actually rich
¾ and would soon receive crowns
of life. They were, indeed, then being persecuted
¾ particularly by such Judaists
as were then blaspheming them. Yet only some of the
Christians in Smyrna were then being imprisoned by
'devilish' Pagan Rome (especially after Nero cohabited with
the Judaist Poppaea). But even then, the Christians' souls
were still free ¾ and their
tribulation was but "ten days" short.
This
tribulation of "ten days" might indeed last for ten
years. Thus: Walter Brute; the Dordt Dutch Bible;
Adam Clarke; and many others. But it would soon be over.
Because it clearly implies ¾ as
the Geneva Bible comments ¾
that "there shall be comfort and release."
Yes,
even those who had been faithful unto death during
that persecution, immediately entered the next life
blissfully. For those who have received the second birth
¾ shall never be harmed by the
Gehenna of the second death.
Fifth.
Christ encouraged the Congregation of Pergamos. This
Church included backslidden Members who had, like Balaam,
compromised their testimony and fallen into Nicolaitan alias
antinomian idolatry and fornication. If they did not soon
repent, Christ would come quickly ¾
to punish those backsliders with severe temporal judgments.
But the
rest of the Members of the Congregation in Pergamos had
remained faithful ¾ even while
surrounded by a sea of Satanic iniquity, and even when
unflinchingly persecuted during the days of past
tribulation. For those Members had overcome Satan.
And "to him who overcomes," said Jesus, "I will give to eat
of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone
¾ and on the stone a 'new name'
written which no man knows except he who receives it."
May we
too never flinch under persecution! And may we too receive
the heavenly manna, even today! For, as the Geneva Bible
comments, the 'white stone' was "given to them that had
gotten any victory or prize in sign of honour." And
"the new name also signifies renown and honour."
Sixth.
Christ gave similar encouragement to His Church's
Congregation in Thyatira. At first, He patiently gave
the Congregation's immoral and wicked false-prophetess
Jezebel a sufficient space of time to repent. But after the
expiry of that time, He now announced that He would cast her
and her few Satanic co-adulterers into "great
tribulation." In fact, He would even kill her children
¾ if she would not be converted.
The
rest of the Members in the Congregation at Thyatira,
however ¾ the "many" who
apparently constituted the vast majority of the
Congregation's Members, would not be punished like the "few"
(or "them") who had lapsed into immorality and
idolatry. To the contrary. The rest of the Congregation
¾ whose last works were even
better than their first, and whose love and service and
faith and patience were highly commended by the Saviour
¾ would not be exposed to any
further burdens or trials of patience.
For
seventh. The good-living majority of the Congregation in
Thyatira ¾ like their Lydia of
old ¾ would overcome all
opposition and keep on doing Christian works "unto the end."
And they would ultimately ¾ that
is, in later Church History ¾ be
"given power over the nations" in Christ's
progressively-christianizing World.
For "he
[who overcomes] shall rule them [the nations] with an iron
rod" ¾ by shepherding and feeding
them with his shepherd's staff. "Like the vessels of a
potter, they [those of the nations who do not repent] shall
be broken into pieces ¾ as I
received from My Father. And I will give to him [who
overcomes] the morning star."
True as
it is that this promise will fully be realized only
after the Final Judgment on the New Earth yet to come
¾ it is also apparent that it
will in large measure first be realized prior
to that time. For it will first be realized in this
present World here and now ¾
as Christianity extends its victorious advance across the
globe, culminating in the christianization of all nations.
O
Christian, let us too listen to what the Holy Spirit of God
says to the Churches! Let us too work to subdue the Earth
and to win all of its inhabitants to the glory of Christ!
Let us
enrich our impoverished spirits! Let us also discipline our
few backsliders!
Let us
encourage, too, our industrious Christians! And let us
advance on a broad front throughout the World
¾ until all nations bow down
under the rod of the Good Shepherd Jesus Christ, and until
the kingdoms of this World have in practice too become the
Kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ and He shall keep on
reigning and keep on expanding that reign for ever and ever!
So on,
then, Christian soldiers! Onward, to victory!
Christ converts
Judaists and thus expands the Christian Church
Revelation 3:1-13 December 3
"I will come upon you like a
thief.... Look, I will make them of the synagogue of
Satan who say they are Jews yet are not but do lie
¾ look, I will make them to
come and worship [God] in front of your feet, and
acknowledge that I have loved you!"
In his
mind's eye, John had already shifted his prophetic gaze up
along the coast of Western Asia Minor from the South to the
North. After so doing, he next addressed the Congregations
of Ephesus and Smyrna and Pergamos.
Then,
after moving his mind's eye further "in the Spirit" due east
to Thyatira, the Apostle (as Jesus' agent and spokesman)
next extended his range more and more inland
¾ in a south-easterly direction.
For he next went on ("in the Spirit") to address the inland
Congregations of Sardis and Philadelphia and Laodicea.
First.
His prophetic gaze fell upon the Congregation in Sardis.
That part of His Church had apparently "escaped" the
persecutions which some of the other Congregations had
suffered. Yet this was a mixed blessing.
For
persecutions tend to deepen the faithfulness of Christ's
Church. And some in the apparently 'unpersecuted'
Congregation of Sardis, had become "dead." They, in
particular, needed to be revived ¾
and perhaps even through persecution.
Yet
Christ did not hastily reject His Church. Rather did He
enjoin her to be watchful, and to strengthen those that
remained as a 'remnant' which was ready to die.
Said
Christ, "I have not found your works perfect before God.
Remember therefore how you have received and heard.... Keep
on holding fast ¾ and repent!"
For soon, Christ Himself would come and visit that
Congregation ¾ in temporal
judgment.
May we
too not reject our 'frozen' (though perhaps still 'chosen')
brethren! But may we instead lovingly warn them
¾ of their impending judgment!
As the
Geneva Bible here comments: "Be awake!" That means,
to some: "Stay awake!" ¾ and to
others: "Wake up!"
Second.
Not merely was the Congregation at Sardis 'strengthenable.'
It also had a solid believing core
¾ on the basis of which, true
revival could indeed be promoted.
Said
Jesus to that Congregation: "You do have a few names even in
Sardis who have not defiled their garments. And they shall
walk with Me, in white. For they are worthy. He who
overcomes, the same shall be clothed in white raiment. And I
will not blot out his name from the book of life. But I will
confess his name before My Father, and before His angels."
He Who
says these things, speaks efficacious words. For "He
possesses the seven Spirits of God ¾
and the seven stars."
Yes,
Jesus Who says these things possesses the fullness of the
sevenfold Holy Spirit. Indeed, He also possesses each of the
seven star-like and luminous because Spirit-filled Angels or
Messengers who lead His work in the Congregations of His
Presbytery. Consequently, as pointed out by Martin Luther in
his great hymn A mighty fortress is our God, even
today ¾ because we do indeed have
'the right Man on our side,' namely 'Christ Jesus'
¾ 'He must win the battle!'
Third.
It is, however, especially Christ's message to the
Congregation in Philadelphia that is remarkable in
the encouragement it offers. The Philadelphian Christians
had, like those in Smyrna, apparently been persecuted by the
Pagan Romans at the instigation of influential local
Judaists. The Philadelphian Christians were, moreover
¾ even as John was then writing
to them ¾ on the verge of again
being intimidated in a new wave of persecution that was then
about to sweep through the whole World of the Roman Empire.
Judaists had persecuted the Christians from even before
the death of the Lord Jesus Christ. But periodic Roman
persecutions of Christians ¾
initially incited once again by Judaists
¾ broke loose only in the time of Emperor Claudius
(A.D. 41-54). Yet such persecutions first became really
severe only during the time of Emperor Nero (A.D. 54-64f)
and his Judaistic wife Poppaea.
Such
Roman persecutions of Christians once again recurred,
intermittently, from the reign of Domitian (A.D. 81-96)
right down to that of Marcus Aurelius (161-180 A.D.). Yet
John, at Christ's own dictation, assured the Philadelphian
Christians that they would (by the grace of God) stand fast
in their new hour of persecution ¾
even as they had done before. "Because you have kept the
Word of My patience," said Jesus, "I also will keep you
during the hour of testing which shall come upon all the
World ¾ to test those who dwell
upon the Earth."
Fourth.
Even their worst persecutors would be converted
¾ as a result of the
Philadelphian Christians' stalwart testimony. For even since
Calvary, part of the then-apostate and then-broken-off
Jewish nation had been trickling back into the true
Christian Church (and still continues to so do).
Indeed,
as a result of the mighty missionary outreach of the Church
even among Judaists ¾ the latter
too were also then and are even now more and more being
converted and enabled to see that not the Judaists but the
Christians (both Hebrew Christians and Gentile Christians)
are the true Zion. For Jesus Christ the Deliverer comes out
also to the Judaists, from the Christian
Church alias His True Zion, in her sustained missionary
work-of-mercy. By means of this ¾
Christ Himself turns and shall keep on turning
ungodliness away from Jacob (alias ethnic Israel).
So,
then, even the Jews shall come into the Christian Church
¾ and ultimately, like a flood!
And in that way, "all Israel shall be saved." Then shall
those Newer Testament enemies of the Christians Gospel
themselves be converted to the true religion of Biblical
Christianity.
The
Older Testament itself is full of predictions of such an
influx into the Newer Testament Christian Church. Here are
but two.
"The
sons also of those that afflict you, shall come to you
¾ bending. And all those who
despised you, shall bow themselves down
¾ at the soles of your feet. And they shall call you
'The City of the Lord' ¾ 'The
Zion of the Holy One of Israel.'" That is why Augustine
rightly called the Christian Church: 'The City of God.'
Once
again: "Kings shall be your nursing-fathers, and their
queens [shall become] your nursing-mothers. They [too, with
you,] shall bow down...with their face toward the ground and
lick up the dust at your feet."
As
Jesus Himself put it, in His Book of Revelation:
"Look, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan who say
they are Jews yet are not but do lie ¾
look, I will make them to come and worship [God] in front of
your feet." Indeed, I will get them there to "acknowledge
that I have loved you!"
This
means, as the Geneva Bible comments, that the Triune
God will humble the Judaists before the Christians. It
suggests God here says to His Church anent the Judaists: "I
will cause them, in your sight, to humble themselves
¾ and to give due honour to God
and to His Son Christ."
Meantime, fifth, the expansion of Christ's Kingdom here on
Earth would continue ¾ despite
all resistance, be it from Barbarian or from Jew or from
Greek or from Roman. For Christ lives, and always will live,
in His Church Militant ¾ and He
has the key of David. Indeed, He, the risen Saviour
¾ wielding the keys even of Hell
and Death ¾ Himself expands His
Church and promotes her mission. For "He opens so
that no man [can] shut; and He shuts, so that no
man [can] open." He sets His Church before "an open door
¾ and no man can shut it."
Christ's Church herself indeed has little strength. But
Christ's Own strength is revealed in His Church's weakness.
She shall not deny His Name ¾ for
she knows that the Name of Jehovah-Jesus is strong indeed.
Thus His Church can do all things, through Christ Who
strengthens her.
Sixth.
The 'key of David' ¾ comments the
Geneva Bible ¾ "signifies
that Christ has all the power over the House of David, which
is the Church." Consequently, "He may receive...whom He
will." And the 'open door' set before the Church, adds the
Geneva Bible, "is to advance the Kingdom of
God."
Whenever she stands firm and immovable for Him
¾ Christ comes quickly to revive
and to expand His Church. Promises Jesus: "Look, I come
quickly! Keep on holding fast to that which you have, so
that nobody take your crown! Him who overcomes, I will make
a pillar in the Temple of My God, and he shall not go
away from it any more."
Christians shall overcome the World. For they are not
imminently removed from it; but established as
pillars of His Church Militant, in it.
Consequently, the Members of the Temple of God alias the
Church Militant are here and now already crowned as
kings (in principle). And all who overcome the forces
of the spirit of antichrist are made into strong pillars of
that Church Militant ¾ inflexible
and immovable.
Last.
Christ will ultimately come visibly, at His Final
Judgment ¾ to crown us in
practice too. Then will He incorporate us into the
Heavenly City on the New Earth ¾
for ever. Then His Name shall be most prominent
¾ 'indelibly' written upon our
baptized foreheads.
"Look,"
says Jesus, "I come quickly! Keep on holding fast to that
which you have, so that nobody take your crown! Him who
overcomes, I will make a pillar in the Temple of My
God, and he shall not go away from it any more. And I will
write upon him the Name of My God, and the name of the City
of My God which is 'New Jerusalem' (which comes down out of
Heaven from My God). And I will write upon him My new Name."
As the
Geneva Bible here comments, it is as if God the
Spirit here says to God the Son as regards God the Father:
"Let no man pluck them away whom You have won to God!
For they are Your crown."
Indeed,
as Hengstenberg comments: "To be a conqueror and to
be a Christian, is the same thing." So therefore, "he who
has an ear ¾ let him hear what
the Spirit keeps on saying to the Churches!"
O
Christian, let us too listen to what the Spirit keep on
saying to the Churches! Let us not fearfully seek to
'escape' persecution! But let us rather 'strengthen' one
another!
Let us
stand firm, through all tribulation ¾
and attempt to convert even our persecutors! Let us march
out, through uncloseable missionary doors
¾ uncloseable, because Christ has
opened them! And let us experience His comings in revivals
and expansions of His Church ¾
till His Kingdom is complete, when we ourselves will keep on
standing within His Church or Temple: immovable for ever!
So on,
then, Christian soldiers! Onward, to victory!
Those that
Overcome, will sit with Christ upon His Throne
Revelation 3:14-22 December 4
"I rebuke and chasten as many as I love! Therefore, be
zealous ¾ and repent! Look, I
am standing at the door and knocking! If any man hears
My voice and opens the door ¾
I will come in unto him, and I will feast with him; and
he with Me."
Christ
delivered His messages (via the Apostle John) to the
first six of His Congregations in the Presbytery of Western
Asia Minor. Then our reigning King next addressed Himself to
the last Congregation in that Presbytery. This was the
lukewarm congregation of Laodicea ¾
the sister Church of the Congregation in Colosse.
First.
We need to see that Laodicea had previously heard all the
counsel of God ¾ from the Apostle
Paul. For she had been told, just like her Sister Church in
Colosse, that Christ was the Creator and the Maintainer and
the Reconciler of all things in Heaven and Earth.
She had
also been informed that in Christ all the treasures of
wisdom and knowledge had been stored up. She had heard that
'Christ in you, the Hope of glory' ¾
is the riches of the glory of the mystery (alias the
manifestation of what had not been known) among the Gentiles
who believe in Him.
And
now, Laodicea was again being reminded (by John) that Christ
was the "Amen, the faithful and true Witness, the Beginning
of God's creation," the One Who was and is the Abolute
Originator. For Laodicea was prompted to remember that
Christ is the One Who began creation ¾
the One Who is The Beginning alias The Beginner of creation.
As the Geneva Bible comments, it is Christ "from Whom
all creatures have their beginning."
Second.
Sadly, the Church in Laodicea had cooled off toward Christ!
So He, through John, reminded her how she had lost a very
great deal of her true riches. And Christ, through John,
exhorted her to recover them. For it is spiritual
riches ¾ and not the material
riches they were then indeed continuing to acquire
¾ that represent true wealth.
Said
Jesus to Laodicea: "Because you say, 'I am rich and have
increased with goods and don't need anything'
¾ but do not acknowledge that you
are wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked
¾ I counsel you to buy from Me
gold tested in the fire, so that you may become rich; and
white raiment, so that you may become clothed and so that
the shame of your nakedness might not become apparent; and
anoint yourself with eye salve, so that you may see!"
May we
today learn from the Laodiceans' mistakes! May we not forget
our True Riches ¾ the Father,
Son, and Holy Spirit!
Third.
Christ promised to "rebuke and chasten" His Church
¾ simply because He loved her.
Said He: "I know your works, that you are neither cold nor
hot. I would that you were cold or hot! So then, because you
are luke-warm, and neither cold nor hot
¾ I will spit you out of My mouth.... I rebuke and
chasten as many as I love. Therefore, be zealous
¾ and repent!"
May we
too understand that even today, lukewarm Churches can still
be revived from their Laodicean indifference! And may we
also ever regard Christ's chastenings as tokens of His love
¾ designed to restore us from our
wayward backslidings; designed to restore us once again to
enjoy His tender care!
"For
the Lord chastens those whom He loves ¾
and He scourges every son whom He receives." As the
Geneva Bible comments: "Nothing more displeases God,
than indifference and coldness in religion.... Therefore He
will spit out such as are not zealous and fervent."
Fourth.
The quantitative magnitude of Christ's love, is hardly less
than the qualitative. For it is not just a few that He
chastises, but a great number. Indeed, He says: "I rebuke
and chasten as many as I love."
Moreover, He adds: "If any man hears My voice, and
opens the door ¾ I will come in
unto him, and will feast with him." The invitation comes to
men indiscriminately. All who get open the door,
will be received by Jesus.
Fifth.
It should not be imagined, however, that those who
do so open ¾ do so of their
'own free will,' as it were. For the people here
under discussion ¾ are not at
all unregenerate Heathen. Rather are they
somewhat-backslidden (and therefore
previously-regenerated) Members of the Christian Church
in Laodicea. They are people whose wills had previously been
"free-d" ¾ freed
by the Sovereign Lord Himself.
Moreover, even here in their later restoration from lapses
into sin, Christ is again sovereign. He says: "Look, I
am standing at the door and [I am] knocking!
If any man hears My voice and opens the door
¾ I will come in
unto him, and I will feast with him; and [only
then] he with Me." Just as right after man's fall in the
garden of Eden, so too here again it is not man that comes
to God ¾ but God Who comes to
man.
It is
Christ Who stands at the door ¾
not the sinner. It is Christ Who knocks
¾ not the sinner. It is the voice
of Christ and not that of the sinner which is heard.
It is
not the sinner himself but it is Jesus Christ Who
from the outside thrusts His hand through the small hole
toward the edge of the middle of this old-fashioned door.
Indeed, it is He Who then moves the hand of the sinner to
lift up the latch on the inside of the door
¾ and thus to participate in
Christ's own opening of the door. And it is Christ
Who then first feasts with the sinner ¾
not vice-versa.
Sixth.
Christ promises that those who overcome in His Name
¾ will indeed reign with Him for
evermore. He says: "To him who overcomes, I will grant to
sit with Me on My throne ¾ even
as I too overcame, and have sat down with My Father on His
throne. He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
keeps on saying to the Churches!"
Now
that 'co-rule' of the Christians enthroned together with
Christ on His royal seat, starts in this life
¾ here and now. And it continues,
unloseably, right down also to the next life
¾ yes, for everlasting! For, as
the Geneva Bible observes, to sit with Christ on His
throne is to be installed" in what He Himself calls "My
royal seat ¾ and to be partaker
of My heavenly joys."
O
Christian, let us too listen to what the Spirit keeps on
saying to the Churches ¾ even
today! May we too recognize Jesus as the Creator; as the
Maintainer; as the Reconciler of all things in Heaven and
Earth; and as the Beginner of the whole creation!
May we
enrich ourselves in Him in Whom all the treasures of wisdom
and knowledge are stored up! May we ever turn closer to Him
Who loves us ¾ and Who proves
that love by constantly chastening us! May we realize that
He loves many, and will feast with all who
hearken to His persuasive voice! And may we thus rule and
reign with Him, in all that we do ¾
both in this life and the next!
So on,
then, Christian soldiers! Onward, to victory!
All Things were
created by the Lord for His Pleasure
Revelation 4 December 5
"You are worthy, O Lord, to receive
glory and honour and power. For You have created all
things. And it is through Your will [or for Your good
pleasure] that they are, and were created."
John
recorded Christ's messages to the seven Congregations in the
Presbytery of Western Asia Minor here on Earth. But
next, the Apostle was given a vision of Heaven itself
¾ of Heaven above.
"After
this" (or after those things), wrote John, "I looked. And
see, a door in Heaven was opened! Then the first
voice which I heard was as it were that of a trumpet which
kept on talking to me. It said: 'Come up here
¾ and I will show you the things
which must occur hereafter!'" This latter phrase
¾ "the things which must occur
hereafter" ¾ means those
things which were still to happen after the
occurrence of the previous things Christ had just shown to
John. For many new temporal rewards and even chastisements
were still to come, from Heaven ¾
to men here on Earth, down through all the subsequent
centuries, and before the Final Judgment.
The
Lord had just shown His Apostle the condition of His Church
in the Presbytery of Western Asia Minor here on Earth
during the Apostle's own day. And now, the
trumpet-voiced Son of man went on to show His same servant
John a heavenly vision of the major events which
would next start occurring ¾
by and large consecutively ¾ here
on this present Earth, after His administration of
temporal rewards or chastisements to the Congregations of
His first-century Presbytery of Western Asia Minor.
Before
describing that new series of rewards and chastisements
which were as then yet to come right here on Earth
¾ Jesus first showed John His
present throne in Heaven. For it was in Heaven
that the book with the seven seals of then-future Church
History would be opened up ¾ from
which book its contents would then be brought to pass
on Earth.
Here,
the Geneva Bible makes a very valuable comment. It
explains that first, "before" the Apostle would "make
mention of the great afflictions of the Church, he
sets forth the majesty of God." For by His "will, wisdom and
providence all things are created and governed
¾ to teach us patience."
Now in
this vision of Heaven, He Whom John saw sitting on
the heavenly throne was and is the Triune God Himself. He
was like a jasper and a rainbow and a sardius-stone to look
upon. For He Who sat upon the throne, is the luminous
Thrice-Holy Lord God Almighty ¾
alias the Father-Son-Spirit Who always was and Who is and
Who shall keep on being.
From
the midst of the throne, declared John, there proceeded
lightnings and thunderings and voices ¾
from the sevenfold-exalted and sevenfold-blessed God the
Father. In the middle of the throne stood God the Son, alias
the seven-horned Lamb or the sevenfold-anointed Lord Jesus
Christ. And in front of the throne was God the Spirit, Who
shone forth like seven lamps of fire ¾
as the sevenfold Spirit of God.
That
Spirit Himself acts like the sevenfold eyes of Christ the
Lamb. Those searching eyes are like flames of fire. Indeed,
John had already written how they searched out the reins and
the hearts of the Members of the seven Congregations in the
seven-pronged Candlestick ¾ the
Western Asia Minor Presbytery in the Church of the living
God.
Now
this glorious and sevenfold or perfect Triune Being, said
John, is completely independent of all the many created
existences within the Universe which He Himself created.
Thus, His heavenly creatures sing to Him without ceasing
('seven days a week' as it were): "Holy, holy holy; Lord God
Almighty; Who was, and Who is, and Who shall keep on being!"
Second,
out of the throne proceeds a triune creative activity
¾ lightnings and thunderings and
voices. Here we catch a glimpse of the re-splendent
external work of the Triune Jehovah
¾ His work in creation, in providence, in
communication, in salvation, in judgment, and in
consummation. May we too then never forget the glory
of the Lord with Whom we have to do!
As the
Geneva Bible comments: "From the throne of the Father
and the Son proceeds the Holy Ghost Who, all having but one
throne, declare the unity of the Godhead. The Holy Ghost is
like lightning to us who believe, and like a fearful thunder
to the disobedient."
Third.
"Before the throne, there was a sea of glass like crystal.
And in the midst of the throne and round about the throne,
were four living creatures full of eyes in front and behind.
The first living creature was like a lion; and the second
living creature like a calf; and the third living creature
had a face like that of a man; and the fourth living
creature was like a flying eagle....
"The
four living creatures, each of them, had six wings around
it. And they were full of eyes within. And they do not rest
day and night. They keep on saying: 'Holy, holy, holy; Lord
God Almighty; Who was, and Who is, and Who keeps on being!'"
Now as
to their basic description and activities, these four
"living creatures" or zooa ¾
each said to have six wings ¾
on the one hand seem to correspond to the sub-sevenfold
(and hence sub-divine) six-winged seraphs in a
vision previously shown to Isaiah. As such, the four living
creatures in the Book of Revelation might well be
Angels sent out by Jehovah to serve Him for the sake of the
entire Universe.
If
Angels ¾ these four living
creatures in the Book of Revelation would perhaps
minister also to the wild animals as well as to the tame
animals of the land and of the air etc. Yet they
minister too especially for the sake of man
¾ who alone is the crown of the
cosmos.
On the
other hand, however, these four "living creatures" are
clearly distinguished from the Angels ¾
in the next chapter. That fact would rather seem to indicate
that the four zooa are perhaps the sum total of all
earthly living beings or creatures redeemed right here by
the blood of the Lamb.
Be that
as it may. Would that we too might serve the Lord with the
same alacrity as do both the good Angels and the sub-human
creatures! And would that we too might sing the
"thrice-holy' Trishagion with the same dedication as
do the four zooa!
As
Hengstenberg points out, "the object" of the description of
the four zooa round the throne of Jehovah "was to
impart consolation in the presence of a seemingly omnipotent
World" alias mundane order. Indeed, the object is also to
"pledge the certainty of victory being gained over
it" by Christ ¾ and His Church.
Fourth.
The saved Church of Jesus Christ is, in fact, required to
serve Jehovah and to sing to His praise with the same
dedication as do both all unfallen angelic beings and all
non-angelic sub-human creatures. For "round about the
throne, were twenty-four seats. And upon the seats, I saw
twenty-four Elders sitting, clothed in white raiment. And
they had on their heads crowns of gold."
These
Elders, just like the good Angels, surround the throne of
Jehovah. But unlike those Angels, they are crowned
and seated on thrones. This means that they
rule and reign with Jehovah Himself
¾ albeit only subserviently as
viceroys-under-God.
Now
these twenty-four Elders in Heaven, like all other Elders
here and now on Earth, represent the whole people of
God. Thus they reflect twice the product of the divine
number three multiplied by the creation number four. They
also suggest the six-fold number of the wings of the zooa,
multiplied by the four-fold number of those living creatures
themselves.
But the
twenty-four Elders symbolize especially the sum total of the
Older Testament Church built upon the foundation of the
twelve Patriarchs of Israel and the Newer Testament Church
built upon the foundation of the twelve Apostles
¾ with Jesus Christ Himself being
the Chief Cornerstone of His entire Older-and-Newer-Testament
Church-of-all-ages.
Fifth.
The Elders, and all the Members of the Church-of-all-ages
they represent ¾ because they
themselves are both creatures and sinners
¾ do not have the intrinsic right
to rule in their own right, themselves. They only
have that God-given privilege graciously donated to
them ¾ by virtue of their
creation and redemption through the mercies of the sovereign
Lord. For it is Christ alone Who has clothed them in white
raiment. And it is He alone Who has invested them with their
crowns of gold.
May we
too never forget that we ourselves are but sinners saved by
the grace of God! For everything we possess, has been given
to us merely through the mercies of the Triune God in Whom
we live and move and have our very existence.
Sixth.
The heavenly Elders never forget this. They
know that their whole lives ¾
both now in Heaven and for ever thereafter on the New Earth
yet to come ¾ are to be
dedicated to the Triune God alone: from Whom they
have received all things; through Whom they
are right now enjoying all things; and unto Whom
they shall bring all of the joyous praise of their
lives. For each and every time (seven "days" a week without
ceasing) "when those living creatures give glory and
honour and thanks to Him Who sat on the throne Who keeps on
living for ever and ever ¾ the
twenty-four Elders fall down before Him Who sat on the
throne."
There
they "worship Him Who keeps on living for ever and ever, and
cast their crowns before the throne, saying: 'You are
worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honour and power. For
You have created all things. And it is through Your will
[for Your pleasure] that they are and were created.'"
Thus
the whole Church, represented by those twenty-four Elders,
is to take pleasure in God's creation of all things
¾ and also in their own
createdness. Indeed, as the Geneva Bible rightly
comments: "We are hereby taught to give glory to God
in all His works."
O
Christian, may we here on Earth ¾
just like the inhabitants of Heaven above
¾ understand something of the
indescribable splendour of God Himself! May we realize that
He is totally sovereign over the entire Universe
¾ in creation, providence,
communication, redemption, judgment, and consummation!
May we
serve our Triune God with the same alacrity as do the
unfallen angels. But unlike those Angels, may we rule
with Him here and now on Earth; even more so in
Heaven hereafter; and still more so after the
Final Judgment on the New Earth yet to come!
Above
all, may we realize with the heavenly Elders that our Lord
is indeed worthy to receive all the glory and honour
and power of our lives ¾ even
now! For He has created all things for His Own pleasure.
Indeed, our own greatest pleasure should be found in
recognizing this ¾ and in casting
down our own crowns and kingship over all the Universe,
before His regal throne.
May we
do this, and continue to do this ¾
until God, through the obedient agency of His earthly Church
¾ has reduced all His enemies as
a footstool under His feet!
So on,
then, Christian soldiers! Onward, to victory!
The Elect of Every
Nation are to reign with Christ on Earth
Revelation 5 December 6
"The four living creatures and the twenty-four Elders
fell down before the Lamb. Every one of them had harps
and golden bowls full of perfumes, which are the prayers
of saints. And they sang a new song, saying: 'You are
worthy to take the book and to open its seals! For You
were slain, and have redeemed us [or 'them' or 'the
saints'] unto God by Your blood from every kindred [or
family] and tongue and people and nation! And You have
made them [or us] kings and priests to our God! And we
[or they] shall reign on the Earth!"
Christ
was showing John the expectant Church Triumphant, in Heaven
above. Then the Lord Jesus next went on to show the Apostle
the central role which He Himself had played and keeps on
playing in the salvation of the entire elect Universe after
His ascension and heavenly session. For He Himself even
now promotes the further development of the whole
cosmos not just there and now in Heaven, but also
here and now on Earth.
First.
John, in his heavenly vision, saw a scroll in the
right hand of Jehovah. "Then I saw in the right hand of Him
Who sat on the throne, a book written on the inside and on
the outside ¾ sealed with seven
seals."
As will
later appear, that very bookroll or scroll is not only
Christ's blood-bought title deed to His two-sided
redeemed creation (both the heavenly "inside" and the
earthly "outside"). But it is also the record of the major
religious events of all future history of that
"inside" and that "outside" of the Universe. For as the
scroll is later unrolled, it also deals with the unfolding
of the future development of the plan of redemption.
As
such, it is Christ's 'title deed' to all cosmic development.
For, as the Geneva Bible observes, this bookroll or
scroll "signifies all the counsels and judgments of God
which are known only to Christ."
Now the
scroll was secured with seven seals. These seven seals not
only authenticate the veracity but they especially symbolize
the humanly-unknown contents of the scroll.
Nobody
was able to pry open the seals of the scroll, or even to
comprehend its sealed contents. Nobody ¾
except the seven-horned Lamb with the sevenfold
sharp-sighted eyes (and those privileged ones to whom He
might be pleased to disclose such matters).
For the
contents of the sealed bookroll can be understood only by
Christ ¾ and by those with
whom He would share it. As the Geneva Bible
rightly comments, the 'seven eyes' of the Lamb signify "the
fullness of the Spirit Which Christ poured [out] upon all"
¾ upon all His elect.
Now
John himself declared: "I saw a strong Angel proclaiming
with a loud voice: 'Who is worthy to open the book and to
loosen its seals?' And no man in Heaven, nor on Earth,
neither under the Earth, was able to open the book neither
to look into it. Then I wept much, because no man was found
worthy to open and to read the book, neither to look into
it."
Yet
when the worthy Jesus opened the seals of the bookroll
¾ "thousands of thousands"
praised God. Why? Because they saw that Jesus had redeemed
them "from every kindred [or family] and tongue and
people and nation."
Second.
One of the heavenly Elders, however, pointed out to John
that the Lord Jesus Christ had triumphed victoriously, to
open the scroll. Wrote the Apostle: "Then one of the Elders
says to me: 'Do not weep! Look, the Lion of the tribe of
Juda, the Root of David, has prevailed to open the book and
to loosen its seven seals!'"
Now
Christ's opening of the scroll depended upon His first being
slaughtered for the sins of the World. Yet Christ's
slaughter was fore-ordained even before the foundation of
the Universe.
So the
tense used in the phrase "He has prevailed"
¾ is 'past continuous.'
Thus it refers not only to Calvary, which was already
past history at the time John was writing the Book of
Revelation. It refers also to the continuous-present
certainty that Christ will keep on prevailing.
For
all of this was fore-ordained ever since the beginning
of the World ¾ and, in time, ever
since the Protevangelium or 'First Gospel Promise'
was given to fallen mankind in the garden of Eden. Thus
Jehovah's guarantee stretches from all eternity past and
unto all eternity future.
Third.
One of the Elders in the heavenly vision accordingly gave
John a 'playback.' And this reminded the Apostle of that
already-past and already-completed redemption which the Lamb
had effected when He "prevailed" (past tense)
to open the book with the seven seals.
Wrote
John: "Then I beheld. And look! In the midst of the throne
and of the four living creatures and in the midst of the
Elders, stood a Lamb as if He had been slain
¾ having seven horns and seven
eyes, which are the seven Spirits [alias the seven-fold Holy
Spirit] of God, sent forth into all the Earth. And He [the
Lamb] came and took the book out of the right
hand of Him Who sat upon the throne.
"Now
when He had taken the book, the four
living creatures [or zooa] and the twenty-four Elders
fell down before the Lamb.... Then they sang a
new song, saying: 'You are worthy to take the book,
and to open its seals! For You were slain, and
have redeemed us ['the saints'] unto God, by Your blood,
from every kindred [or family] and tongue and people and
nation!'"
This is
why John himself, when he started to inscripturate the Book
of Revelation, dedicated it "to Him Who loved us and washed
us from our sins in His own blood and has made us kings and
priests to God!" For it was precisely when Christ actually
"took the book" or acquired title of the scroll, by shedding
His precious blood ¾ that the
legal price for the redemption of His Church was officially
paid.
So,
even at that time of His death and resurrection and
ascension and heavenly session, the entire Universe then and
there acknowledged the Son of man Jesus Christ's acquisition
of the title deed of the cosmos. For this acknowledgment was
then made by representations of both the Church Militant
here on Earth as well as of the Church Expectant in Heaven.
The
Calvinistic Geneva Bible of John Knox and Dr.
Whittingham here makes an appropriate comment. It says: "Our
Saviour Jesus has redeemed His Church by His bloodshedding,
and gathered it from all nations."
Fourth.
John next describes the acknowledgment of those saving
events specifically by the Church Triumphant (alias the
Church in Heaven). He describes how in his vision he
saw and heard the heavenly saints acknowledging the death of
the Lamb on Calvary, and His subsequent resurrection from
the dead and His arrival in Heaven on the clouds at His
subsequent ascension and heavenly session
¾ in fulfilment of Daniel's
prediction.
John
was now looking at the 'playback' of these saving events
¾ in his own God-given vision
several decades after their occurrence. Thus John was then
enabled to see how the Older Testament saints in Heaven had
reacted, when our Saviour died and rose again and arrived in
Heaven and sat down on the throne of the Universe as the Son
of man.
John
was enabled also to see how the Newer Testament saints in
Heaven react to these matters ¾
together with the Older Testament saints with them there.
For the Older and the Newer Testament saints in glory both
constitute the one and only Church-in-Heaven of our
Lord Jesus Christ, represented by the "twenty-four Elders"
(or the twelve Patriarchs and the twelve Apostles).
Indeed,
John saw how Christ the Lamb "came and took the book out of
the right hand of Him Who sat upon the thone. And when He
had taken the book, the four living creatures and the
twenty-four Elders fell down before the Lamb.... And they
sang a new song, saying: 'You are worthy to take the book
and to open its seals! For You were slain, and have redeemed
us [or 'them'] unto God ¾ by Your
blood!"
Evidently, the echo of the death and resurrection of Christ
here on Earth ¾ then resounded
throughout the cosmos and even into Heaven itself. And that
echo was re-echoed back to Earth again ¾
at Christ's arrival in Heaven after His ascension. For the
heavenly-enthroned Christ then poured out His Holy Spirit on
Pentecost Sunday ¾ when the
seven-fold Holy Ghost alias "the seven Spirits of God [were]
sent forth into all the Earth" to inspire His earthly
Church to start to go and gather Christ's elect from
every nation.
Fifth.
Calvary has given benefits ¾ and
is still able to benefit ¾ both
man and zooa (alias other 'living creatures'). It
profits them both then (at Calvary)
¾ and now (after
Calvary). It benefitted them both in Heaven and on Earth.
For after Christ's ascension and arrival in Heaven, "He came
and took the book out of the right hand of Him Who sat upon
the throne."
Then,
"the four living creatures and the twenty-four Elders fell
down before the Lamb.... And they sang a new song, saying:
'You...have redeemed us'" ¾
namely the dead saints in Heaven. This can also equally
appropriately be translated: 'You...have redeemed them'"
¾ namely the living saints still
on Earth.
For
"You...have redeemed us [or 'them'] unto God by Your blood
from every kindred [or family] and tongue and people and
nation" ¾ a worldwide redemption.
"And You...have made us" in Heaven and "them"
still on Earth to be "kings and priests to our God. Indeed,
we" in Heaven as well as the believers who are still
on Earth ¾ "shall reign on
the Earth!"
Here it
must be noted that the Lamb of God not only "redeemed"
both the Older Testament and the Newer Testament saints. He
not only bought them ¾ and thus
also brought them back to God ¾
from the realm of Satan. In addition, the Lamb also
"made" or appointed the Older Testament and Newer Testament
saints ¾ as "kings and priests
to our God."
Indeed,
the Lamb appointed them to be kings and priests not only
here and now on the Earth ¾
before they die(d). Too, He appointed them to be kings and
priests also here and now in Heaven
¾ also after they die(d).
Indeed,
He appointed them to be kings and priests even thereafter
¾ in the future, and on the
New Earth subsequent to the still-future resurrection of
the dead. Thus the Geneva Bible suggests John then
perceived the souls of dead saints in Heaven to be
declaring: "We shall reign on the Earth!"
Sixth.
The earthly exercise of that "kingly" office of both
the Older Testament as well as the Newer Testament saints
¾ started at their regeneration.
That is to say, it commenced before their deaths
¾ while they were still right
here on Earth.
For
they first became kings prior to their deaths
and translations into Heaven. They remain(ed)
kings after their deaths when they went to Heaven
¾ where they ruled and still rule
and shall continue to rule (as disembodied souls). And they
shall continue to be kings ¾
in even greater intensity, with Heaven and upon the New
Earth. For one day they shall rule perfectly (in both soul
and body) ¾ in Heaven-on-Earth,
after the Final Judgment.
Seventh. Both those of the redeemed who were then still on
Earth, as well as those of the redeemed who were then
already in Heaven ¾ would one day
once again reign right here on Earth. Those then
reigning in Heaven, would one day return and reign again
¾ on the (renewed alias) the New
Earth. And those then reigning on Earth, would soon die and
then reign in Heaven ¾ and one
day return and reign again on the (new) Earth.
Meantime, however, those then on Earth ¾
would soon reign here on Earth (before they died)
even more powerfully than they had already reigned here
on Earth. And their earthly descendants would reign even
more powerfully here on Earth than had their faithful
ancestors. For the reign of Christians here on Earth always
needs to expand ¾ and, by
the grace of God, indeed does so.
As
those reigning here with Christ themselves learn to be meek
or to obey the Law of God ¾ they
more and more effect the whole cosmos for good. Indeed, "the
meek...shall inherit the Earth." And the redeemed
"shall reign upon the Earth." Likewise
¾ may also we and our descendants
reign on Earth ¾ here and now!
Eighth.
John saw how the new song of the expectant Church Triumphant
in Heaven was reinforced by the voice of many unfallen and
therefore unredeemed Angels. For there, the latter too sing
together with the redeemed "living creatures" and the
Elders. Yet, although the Angels cannot sing the other
song of these redeemed ¾ the
redeemed certainly sing the song of the Angels.
Exclaimed the Apostle: "Then I beheld and heard the voice of
many angels round about the throne and the living creatures
and the Elders. And the number of them was ten thousand
times ten thousand and thousands of thousands [alias
hundreds of millions], saying with a loud voice: 'Worthy
is the Lamb Who was slain, to receive power and riches and
wisdom and strength and honour and glory and blessing!'"
May
that be our song, too! May also we sing it
¾ even while we are yet here on
this present Earth and before we die!
Finally. John wrote in conclusion: "Every creature
which is in Heaven and on the Earth and under the Earth and
such as are in the sea and all which are in them
¾ I heard saying: 'Blessing and
honour and glory and power be to Him Who sits upon the
throne and to the Lamb ¾ for ever
and ever!' Then the four living creatures said: 'Amen!' And
the twenty-four Elders fell down and worshipped Him Who
keeps on living for ever and ever."
Remarks
Calvin in his Institutes of the Christian Religion:
"It is absolutely certain that both irrational and inanimate
objects are comprehended" here. For "every part of the
Universe, from the highest pinnacle of Heaven to the very
centre of the Earth, each in its own way, proclaims the
glory of the Creator."
Accordingly, because "every creature" in the Universe each
in its own way praises the Lord ¾
every human being too should do so. And because all of the
twenty-four Elders representing the people of God say 'Amen'
¾ all of God's people right now,
also here on Earth, should say 'Amen' too.
O
Christian, the Lamb is still unrolling His scroll! May we
too see that the whole stability and development of the
Universe and of the World's future history depends upon His
title to it, and His right to unfold it!
May we
see how Christ's Calvary work and heavenly session is the
basis of our ruling with Him here and now on this
present Earth! And may we see that it guarantees too that
also our faithful descendants shall rule with Him on this
present Earth ¾ even more than
we do, here and now!
May we
understand that Christ's title to and unrolling of World
History secures also our ruling with Him even after
our decease and our entry into Heaven ¾
and further, of our ruling with Him still more, on the New
Earth yet to come! May we even now therefore praise Him with
all our strength! Indeed, while Christ's sevenfold Spirit
still goes forth throughout all the Earth
¾ may we call upon all people to
yield to Him, and to serve Him!
Amen,
even so, come Lord Jesus!
And,
until then ¾ onward, Christian
soldiers!
On, to
victory!
The Crowned Christ
goes forth Conquering and to Conquer!
Revelation 6 December 7
"And I saw when the Lamb opened one
of the seals [or the first of the seven seals of the
scroll]. And I heard ¾ as it
were the noise of thunder ¾
one of the four living creatures saying: 'Come and see!'
Then I saw. And look, a white horse! And He Who sat on
him, had a bow. And a crown was given to Him. And He
went forth conquering, and to conquer!"
The Son
of man had shown John a vision of Heaven. In that vision,
John saw how Christ Himself had prevailed and taken
possession of the seven-sealed scroll and title-deed of
World History. Christ did this after His resurrection, upon
completion of His ascension at His heavenly session.
Next.
John was shown how the now-enthroned Lamb subsequently
opened the seven seals, one by one. This gives insight into
the cumulative and progressive unrolling of the scroll of
subsequent World History, here on Earth. As it
unfolds ¾ such subsequent
World History increasingly becomes expanding
Church History.
This is
the view of the Geneva Bible (of John Knox and Mrs.
John Calvin's brother-in-law William Whittingham). That
rightly comments: "The opening of the seal[s] is the
declaration of God's will, and the executing of His
judgments (that is, of His righteous actions in
the course of human History). Thus too: Augustine,
Andreas of Caesarea, Bede, Haymo, Anselm, Richard of St.
Victor, Joachim of Floris, Arnold of Villanova, Pierre Jean
d'Olivi, Wimbledon, Purvey, Savonarola, Pareus, Petri,
Galloway, Hengstenberg, Hoeksema, Greijvenstein, the
Afrikaans Bible with Explanatory Notes, and many others.
First.
John foresaw significant events in World History ever since
our Christ's resurrection and ascension and heavenly
session. What he saw, bears the character of a
progressive Christian conquest of this great planet
Earth.
Wrote
John: "I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals, and I
heard as it were the noise of thunder ¾
one of the four living creatures saying: 'Come and see!'"
Here, one of the four living creatures was apparently
summoning the white horse ¾
rather than summoning John. For the Apostle had already been
summoned to Heaven in a vision, to see what Christ would
show him there. Thus John wrote: "Then I saw. And look, a
white horse!"
What
then is this white horse? 'The Gospel!'
¾ answer Irenaeus, the Geneva Bible, the
Dordt Dutch Bible, Matthew Henry, Hengstenberg, J.H.
Lange, Lenski, Carroll, Greijvenstein, Hoeksema, and
Rushdoony. The Calvinistic Geneva Bible comments:
"The white horse signifies innocence, victory, and
felicity ¾ which should come
by the preaching of the Gospel."
Second.
Who, however, is the rider of that horse? Here, John next
wrote: "He Who sat on him, had a bow. And a crown was given
to Him. And He went forth conquering, and to conquer!" This
Rider is a warlike King and Conqueror,
shooting forth 'His terrible swift Word' like
arrows from His bow.
Says
the Calvinist Dordt Dutch Bible: "The white horse
with its conquering Rider, would portray Christ. Just
as He had already begun through His Apostles, He would also
subsequently subjugate pagan idolatry and other idle
religions through other faithful Preachers.... Here
the pure preaching of the Gospel is to be understood
¾ which Christ the King of kings,
riding on the horse, spreads throughout the whole World by
His powerful Spirit."
It is
rather obvious that the Horseman on the white horse is our
Lord Jesus Christ ¾ after His
heavenly session, as He now sallies forth to conquer the
World. This conquest began with His Spiritual descent into
His Church here on Earth on Pentecost Sunday, and continues
with His progressive subjugation of the World through His
Spirit-filled Church ever since.
After
all, this white horse and especially the Horseman Who rides
it are clearly identified by John in a subsequent
chapter of this same Book of Revelation. For there we read
that the white horse is ridden by its Divine Horseman called
"Faithful and True" and "the Word of God" and "King of kings
and Lord of lords."
This is
obviously none other than our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ
¾ alias the perfect Son of man.
For the crown worn by the Horseman on the white
horse, is the crown lost by the first Adam when he sinned in
the garden of Eden. It was regained, and even further
enhanced, by the Second Adam ¾
when He triumphed, from the garden of Gethsemane and the
tree of life on Calvary, in His postmortal resurrection and
His heavenly session.
Third.
It is since His heavenly session as the reigning Son
of man ¾ that the now-crowned
Jesus goes forth conquering. And He does this in the power
of His Spirit ¾ Whom He from
Heaven sent forth upon His Church shortly after His heavenly
session. For now, in the power of His sevenfold Spirit in
all the Earth, Christ constantly activates His Spirit-filled
earthly Church to go forth in His Name ¾
to conquer the World for Him.
As
Christ's Spirit-filled Church conquers ¾
so does Christ Himself conquer. This is how He
discharges His victorious arrows from His mighty bow. This
is how He wields His sharp two-edged sword. For it is
He Who thus empowers His Bible-wielding earthly Church to
swing that sword and to shoot off those arrows.
It is
the whole Bible, the Word of God, which is His sword. It is
Bible-texts which are His darted arrows. That sword and
those arrows are to be employed by Christ's Church Militant
against His and her enemies. For thus Christ Himself goes
forth into all the World ¾
conquering, and to conquer! It is He Who causes
His Church to go forth with confidence in His own
power ¾ conquering, and to
conquer!
The
great commentator Hengstenberg remarks on this verse: "The
crown is given to the Rider, materially, so that He may bear
it in His warlike and victorious march.... We must not
interpret it as 'conquering, so that He conquered' [without
even using the appointed agency of His Church];
but only as 'conquering, so that He might
conquer'" ¾ namely conquer
through the further warlike efforts precisely of His
Spirit-filled Church.
This
means: "Victory ¾ and
nothing but victory! The expression 'so that He might
conquer' is a substitute for the annexed infinite absolute
in Hebrew ¾ which 'describes
vividly unceasing progress' (Ewald).... It might also
have stood as: 'conquering and conquering'
¾ or as: 'so that He conquered
and conquered'" or 'so that He thus keeps on
conquering. Compare the Hebrew infinitive absolute:
'certainly or thoroughly conquering.'
This
means nothing less than that the Gospel is to attain
victory over the World. Explains Hengstenberg: "The object
of the victory can only be the World, as hostile to
Christ.... Behind the punishment ¾
there is salvation, also for the World.... The Book [of
Revelation] is primarily a book of consolation for the
Church. This, in all its feebleness and
tribulation, shall be revived
¾ by having the image of its
heavenly King placed before its eyes, as He goes forth with
invincible might to win a sure and glorious victory."
Fourth.
Christ, however, conquers the World not only by
opening the first seal and releasing the healing
power of His Bible-wielding Church. For whenever His
Voice and His Message by His Church go unheeded
¾ He also opens the second
and the third and the fourth seals of His book of history.
Even in those ways, He effects the subjugation of the
Earth. That He accomplishes, also through the wounding
power of His non-ecclesiastical agents (such as the red and
black and pale horsemen who bring bloodshed, shortages and
death).
Yet in
all of the ravages inflicted by these hurtful
non-ecclesiastical agencies, God is eminently merciful. For
in general, He spares not only His faithful children still
here on Earth. He also gives some restraint even to some of
the unconverted. For He does not permit the red and black
and pale horsemen always to waste the oil and the wine, nor
even collectively to destroy more than one-quarter of the
Earth and all its living creatures.
Writes
John of the Lamb: "And when He had opened the second seal, I
heard the second living creature say 'Come and see!' So I
looked. And there went forth another horse, which was red.
And power was given to him who sat on it, to take peace from
the Earth ¾ and so that they
should kill one another. And a big sword was given to him.
"Now
when He [the Lamb] had opened the third seal, I heard the
third living creature say 'Come and see!' So I looked. And
behold, a black horse! And he who sat on it, had a pair of
balances in his hand. Then I heard a voice in the midst of
the four living creatures say: 'One measure of wheat
[or]...three measures of barley for a penny [alias a day's
wages] ¾ and see that you don't
waste the oil and the wine!'" Barely enough to survive. Thus
the fear of food-shortages and famine.
"And
when He [the Lamb] had opened the fourth seal, I heard the
voice of the fourth living creature say: 'Come and see!'
Then I looked. And behold, a pale [or yellow-green] horse!
And the name of the one who sat on him, was Death
¾ and the Grave followed with
him. And power was given to them over the fourth part of the
Earth ¾ to kill with sword, and
with hunger, and with death, and with the wild beasts of the
Earth."
Now
these things only chasten and correct but never break God's
elect ¾ who here seem
to be fully three-quarters of the human race. Yet these
wars and shortages or famines and sicknesses and Death and
the Grave [or Hell] and the place of the dead and the lake
of fire do decimate and destroy unbelievers as "the
fourth part of the Earth" ¾
from the A.D. 70 siege and destruction of Jerusalem, right
down throughout history until the Final Judgment.
As the
Geneva Bible comments, the red horse signifies "the
cruel wars that ensue[d] when the Gospel was [or is]
refused." Likewise the black horse of famine, and the
yellow-green horse of death.
Fifth.
Christ's general care of His earthly Church during the wars
and shortages or famines and deaths, however, is not to be
construed as if He never allows His children to suffer.
After all, the entire human race must die
¾ including Christians. And a
good few of God's Christians are even martyred for the cause
of their holy faith.
And so,
wrote John, "when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under
the altar the souls of them who were slain for the Word of
God and for the testimony which they held." This represents,
in the words of the Geneva Bible, "the continual
persecution of the Church."
Here
again, as before, John was transported in a vision
¾ back from Earth to
Heaven ¾ back from considering
the wars and shortages and deaths here on Earth, to
considering 'dead' Christians now in Heaven. There he saw
the disembodied "souls" of the martyred saints under the
altar in Heaven, 'safe in the arms of Jesus.'
Calvin
declares in his Psychopannychia, that "the souls of
the martyrs under the altar" are "the souls of the dead."
Also the Calvinistic Geneva Bible notes: "They are in
His safe custody in the Heavens."
There
in Heaven, says John, "they cried out with a loud voice."
There, "they keep on saying: 'How long, O holy and true
Lord, do You not judge and avenge our blood upon them who
dwell on the Earth?'"
Sixth.
God repeatedly judges the wicked here and now in the various
punishments He pours out throughout history. For He
avenges the blood of His saints ¾
shed by the wicked (for Christ's sake). The Lord sends these
punishments during history ¾
even though His Final Judgment against the wicked is
reserved till His Second Coming in power and great glory.
Meantime ¾ white robes of
justification were given to the disembodied souls of the
Martyr Church in Heaven. In fact, such had been given to
them already while they were still here on Earth
¾ even before they got to Heaven.
"And it was said to them, that they should rest for just a
little while yet ¾ until
also their fellow-servants and their brethren who should
be killed as they were, should be fulfilled."
Here,
the Calvinistic Dordt Dutch Bible comments: "The
Church of Christ would be oppressed by the Antichrist
and his servants, who would shortly after that arise
in the Church.... What succeeds that, is the
rise in the East...of the Mohammadans."
But the more subtle deceit, would be "especially...the
Romish Antichrist in the West...[with]in
the Church of Christ."
These
killings continue from one place to another, down through
the centuries. But when the last of God's elect has been
called ¾ long after the very last
Christian martyr has been slaughtered ¾
history shall be fulfilled at the Second Coming of the Lord
Jesus Christ in Final Judgment.
Seventh. So, after opening the sixth seal, History will
develop toward its end ¾ as
Christ comes (invisibly although) mightily and in
repeated judgments. For such 'comings of the Lord' and
'earthquakes' occur against the 'stars of the sky' and the
'mountains and rocks' ¾ alias
influential men.
Wrote
John: "Then I beheld when He had opened the sixth seal. And
look! There was a great earthquake. And the sun became black
as a hairy sackcloth, and the moon became like blood. And
the stars of the sky fell to the Earth, even like a fig-tree
casts her untimely figs when it is shaken by a mighty wind.
And the sky departed like a scroll when it is rolled
together; and every mountain and island were moved out of
their places.
"Then
the kings of the Earth and the great men and the rich men
and the chief captains and the mighty men and every slave
and every freeman ¾ hid
themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains,
and said to the mountains and rocks: 'Fall on us, and hide
us from the face of Him Who sits on the throne, and from the
wrath of the Lamb! For the great day of His wrath has come.
And who shall be able to keep on standing?'"
As the
Calvinistic Geneva Bible here comments, 'the great
earthquake' signifies "the change of the true doctrine which
is the greatest cause of motions and troubles that come to
the World." Similarly, 'the sun that was as black as
sackcloth' represents "the brightness of the Gospel"
eclipsed by "the traditions of men." Too, 'the moon...like
blood' signifies "the Church miserably defaced with idolatry
and afflicted by tyrants."
Again,
continues the Geneva Bible, 'the stars of the sky'
represent Teachers or "Doctors and Preachers that depart
from the truth." And the 'mountains' and the 'rocks' here
signify "realms, kingdoms and persons that did seem
to be as stable...as the mountains" ¾
until God shakes them up in judgment after judgment. "Such
men of whatever estate they be, shall be desperate afterward
and not able to sustain the weight of God's wrath but shall
continually fear His judgment."
Such
major judgments would occur at the A.D. 70 destruction of
Jerusalem (cf. Luke 23:28-30) ¾
to which, in the first instance, John may very well (at
least initially) have been referring in this passage
(Revelation 6:12f). Thus Grotius, Hammond, Matthew Henry,
Adam Clarke, and Moses Stuart.
However, such major judgments would occur also even
between the A.D. 70 destruction of Jerusalem and the
fall of the pagan Roman Empire in A.D. 313f. Thus the
Calvinistic Dordt Dutch Bible comments: "Here are
shown things which would occur after...the
four empires prophesied by Daniel....
"From
the scenes shown at the opening of these seals, some
understand the alterations and difficulties which overtook
the Roman Empire from that time until the times of Emperor
Constantine." Thus Walafrid Strabo, Berengaud, Wimbledon,
Purvey, Savonarola, Bruno, Bale, Hooper, Cranmer, Ribera,
Alcazar, James the First, Brightman, Poole, Isaac Newton,
Samuel Lee, Thomas Scott, and Albert Barnes.
Such
major judgments would occur also at the time of the Roman
Empire's first Christian Emperor Constantine. Thus
Brightman, Mede, More, Jurieu, Cressener, Whiston, Daubuz,
Lowman, Bishop Thomas Newton, John Brown of Haddington, and
Bishop Elliott.
But
there would be other times too at which such major judgments
would occur. For example: at the later pagan attacks against
the christianized Roman Empire, and especially at the fall
of Rome in 476 (thus Fuller, Frere, Albert Barnes, &
Hengstenberg); at the takeover of the Holy Roman Empire by
the Papacy (thus the Dordt Dutch Bible & Campegius
Vitringa); at the French Revolution (thus Faber,
Cunninghame, Willis, Lord, Leslie, & William Anderson)
¾ and also at other events toward
the end of history (thus Lange, Greijvenstein, and Prof.
Herman Hoeksema).
To the
above list of judgments, we ourselves would propose a few
more. Such would include: the unleashing against a
backslidden Western Church of the Islamic scourge, in the
form of Mohammad's armies in 590-732; the chastisement of
the idolatrous Eastern Churches by the Turks in 1050-1450;
the sixteenth-century Protestant wounding of the Papacy; the
seventeenth-century judgment on lukewarm churchianity by the
Illuminati (and by the French Revolution as its chief
by-product); the twentieth-century scourges of Communism,
Humanism, Socialism, and apostate religious Ecumenism and
the New Age Movement; the future downfall of the false World
Systems of Romanism and Islam before the advancing armies of
the living God; and the final visible coming of Christ on
the clouds of Heaven in power and great glory to judge the
living and the dead.
All of
the above applies to God's coming in judgment especially
against Jerusalem in A.D. 70 ¾
and also to His many subsequent comings in judgment, from
time to time, throughout History (as indicated above). But
in the ultimate sense, it applies especially to Christ's
future visible coming in Final Judgment; of which all of the
previous comings in judgment are but reminders.
Calvin's Institutes of the Christian Religion
(III:9:6) give a fine description of that Day of Judgment.
Says Calvin: "On that Day...the Lord will receive His
faithful servants, wipe away all tears from their eyes,
clothe them in a robe of glory and joy, feed them with the
uneffable sweetness of His pleasures, [and] exalt them to
share with Him in His greatness."
O
Christian, may we too see and believe that our reigning
Saviour rules this World! May we know that He, through the
testimony of His Church, ever sallies forth from Heaven
¾ conquering, and to conquer our
Earth!
May we
see and warn people about His presence, even in the
punishments of war and of shortages and of death! May we
urge men to yield to Christ!
May we
know that this World of ours shall continue
¾ until the last of God's elect
has been called, and His last martyr has been slain! Indeed,
with every God-sent temporal judgment in our World
¾ may we look forward, in God's
good time, to the visible advent of our Saviour in power and
great glory at the Final Judgment!
So on,
then, Christian soldiers!
Let us
too go forth conquering, and to conquer
¾ in the Name of Jesus!
Onward
then, following after our conquering Saviour
¾ unto victory!
All the Elect of the Tribes of
Israel sealed and spared
Revelation 7:1-8 December 8
"I saw four Angels standing on the four corners of the
Earth.... Then I saw another Angel ascending from the
East, having the seal of the living God. And He cried
out with a loud voice to the four Angels to whom it was
given to hurt the Earth and the Sea, saying: 'Do not
hurt the Earth, neither the Sea, nor the trees
¾ till we have sealed the
servants of our God upon their foreheads!' Then I heard
the number of them which were sealed. And there were
sealed a hundred and forty-four thousand from all the
tribes of the children of Israel."
John
had just seen the opening of the sixth seal. Then he was
again transported in his vision from Heaven back to the
Earth. And there he saw an Angel sealing the elect of God.
There
is evidence elsewhere in the Book of Revelation and
in other Books of the Bible, that the sealing of the elect
actually commenced early in the times of the Older Testament
¾ and shall continue right down
to the final Coming of Jesus Christ at the very end of World
History. Yet the sealing described by John here in
Revelation chapter seven, rather seems to be describing
events which take place since Christ's resurrection
¾ between the time of the
opening of the sixth and the time of the opening of the
seventh or last seal of the Lamb's book of Church History.
Both views are cogent.
Wrote
John: "And after these things" ¾
that is, after the opening of six of the seven seals of the
Lamb's book in Heaven ¾ "I
saw four Angels standing on the four corners of the Earth,
holding the four winds of the Earth, so that the wind
should not blow on the Earth, nor on the Sea, nor on
any tree. Then I saw another Angel ascending from the East,
having the seal of the living God. And He cried out with a
loud voice to the four Angels to whom it was given to hurt
the Earth and the Sea, saying: 'Do not hurt the
Earth, neither the Sea, nor the trees
¾ till we have sealed the
servants of our God upon their foreheads!'"
First.
It should be noted that the four Angels restraining the four
winds from hurting the Earth and the Sea and the trees, was
to be subservient to the more important task of
sealing God's elect on their foreheads.
Here,
the four Angels (or Messengers) ¾
as also regarding the "Angels" of the Congregations in
chapters two and three ¾ probably
means Christ's Messengers or Preachers. Too, "the
four winds" controlled by those four Angels
¾ here seems to refer to the
blessings and curses of God which His Preachers are to
proclaim to their listeners. Such divine messages preached,
are blessings if the listeners obey them; and curses if they
disobey them.
For the
four winds of the Earth, comments the Calvinistic Geneva
Bible, represent the totality of the witness of the Holy
Spirit. For "the Spirit [Pneuma] is compared to wind
[pneuma].... Though there be one Spirit..., yet four
[spirits or winds] are here named in respect of the
diversity of the four quarters of the Earth where the Gospel
is spread" by Spirit-filled "Preachers of the same
through[out] the whole World."
Furthermore, "those that are sealed by the Spirit of
God...make open profession of the same." They constitute "an
infinite number which shall be saved both of the Jews
and Gentiles through Christ."
Second.
It should be observed that the sealing of God's servants was
undertaken at the command of another "Angel...having
the seal of the living God." This other "Angel" or
Messenger is very probably the Lord Jesus Christ Himself.
For this "Angel, ascending from the East"
¾ rising as the Sun of
righteousness like the sun in the East, and later soon
ascending from the Earth into Heaven ¾
is indeed the One with "the seal of the living God."
Such is
indeed the one-and-only uncreated
"[Arch-]Angel" or "Messenger of the Covenant" God the Son.
In the first and last resorts, He is the One Who leads
and seals ¾ even though He
'subcontracts' created 'Messengers' or Preachers
to administer His seal to the sum-total of His
earthly followers.
Third.
This "sealing" is probably a reference to the important work
of baptizing God's Newer Testament Covenant People
with water from the sacramental "Sea" ¾
even as Jesus had declared that he who believes and is
baptized, shall be saved. Moreover, also later, we read that
even when many of the inhabitants of the Earth were
tormented ¾ such torment was to
be meted out to "only those men who do not have
the seal of God on their foreheads."
States
H.B. Swete in his work The Apocalypse of St. John
¾ in the post-apostolic writings
which followed it, 'the seal of the Lord' is either Baptism
or the Chrism (alias Confirmation). Thus the Shepherd of
Hermas and Clement of Alexandria.
The
A.D. 100f Shepherd of Hermas (III:IX:16 & III:IX:22)
says regarding "the seal of the Son of God" that "before a
man bears the Name of the Son of God, he is dead. But
when he receives the seal, he lays aside his deadness
[cf. Romans 4:11 & 4:23-5 & 6:1-5].... The seal,
then, is the water.... This seal was preached....
They who believed...are like infant children....
Infants are honourable before God, and are the first
persons with Him."
Clement
of Alexandria in section 42 of his A.D. 190f work Who is
the Rich Man that shall be Saved? declares: "The
Presbyter, having taken the youth..., finally
baptized him. After this, he [mistakenlu] relaxed his
stricter care and guardianship ¾
under the idea that the seal of the Lord he had
set upon him, was a complete protection to him."
Also
Professor Dr. Abraham Kuyper Sr. states on Rev. 7:4's
"number of those who had been sealed" that "this idea of
understanding the Sacraments as a seal is taken from
Scripture itself. In Romans 4:11 we read the following of
the patriarch Abraham: 'He received the sign of
Circumcision as a seal of the righteousness of
faith'.... In the Sacrament of Holy Baptism
¾ we are dealing with a sign that
seals [Romans 4:23-25; 6:1-5; Colossians
2:11-13]....
"In
Second Corinthians 1:21-22, we read that 'it is God Who has
anointed us and confirmed us with you in Christ. He
has also sealed us and given the earnest [or
down-payment] of the Spirit in our hearts'....
"Ephesians 1:13 is similar: 'Christ...has sealed you
with the Holy Spirit of promise.... What we read in
Ephesians 4:30, has similar implications: 'Do not grieve the
Holy Spirit of God, by Whom you have been sealed unto
the day of redemption'....
"These
statements refer to, and are connected with, Holy Baptism....
When one thinks about this deeply, one then also realizes
how it can be said in Revelation 7:2 that even God
the King has such a seal." A. Kuyper Sr.: From the
Decrees of Dordt, Wormser, Amsterdam, 1892, pp.
II:440-4, 509f.
Kuyper
elsewhere argues: "The effect of Baptism is the seal of
the living God as the sign of incorporation into the
Covenant of Grace.... Baptism seals
incorporation...into the Church of Christ as it is visibly
expressed here on Earth.... Baptism is and always remains
the sealing of incorporation into the Covenant of
Grace, and therewith into the Church Universal....
"The
chief aspect of Baptism, is that it is the seal of
the living God unto incorporation in the Covenant of
Grace.... God indeed has just such a seal.
Revelation 7:2.... This seal is stamped upon
the elect...who receive knowledge of the truth and are
baptized." Thus A. Kuyper Sr.: On the Sacraments (in
Dictations on Dogmatics, IV, Kok, Kampen, 2nd ed.,
pp. 127f & 134f).
What a
wonderful comfort to God's baptized people, then
¾ for them to know that no terror
or pestilence or evil or plague shall as much as come near
their dwellings! For God shall give His angels charge over
them ¾ to keep them in all their
ways.
Fourth.
We have just been told about the sealing of the
'Israelites' ¾ the elect from "Israel"
¾ right here on Earth.
Thereafter, we are told next about the ingathering of the
fullness of the 'Gentiles' in Heaven.
Here,
we are not told that no 'Gentiles' were
sealed here on Earth before all the 'Israelites'
had finished being sealed here on Earth. Still less are we
here told that no 'Israelites' will be sealed here on Earth
after all the 'Gentiles' have been sealed here on Earth. In
fact, here it certainly seems that the 'Israelites'
sealed on Earth are the very same group of people as are the
'Gentiles' gathered in Heaven.
For in
the times of the Older Testament, the first believing
Israelites were Gentiles! In the times of the Newer
Testament, the first believing Gentiles were 'Israelites'!
Indeed, in the times of both the Older Testament and the
Newer Testament, God saves both 'Israelites' and 'Gentiles'
by bringing them into 'Zion' (alias the true Christian
Church).
Fifth.
As regards the sealed 'Israelites' ¾
their "number" is here described as "a hundred and
forty-four thousand from all the tribes of the children of
Israel." Both this "number" and also these "tribes"
themselves are to be construed ideally
¾ rather than 'literally' (sic).
For
even the twelve tribes of Israel are not specifically
enumerated strictly ¾ right after
this. There, the full tribe of Dan is omitted; the
half-tribe of Manasseh is described as a full tribe; and the
half-tribe of Ephraim is replaced by a 'new' tribe
¾ namely the 'full' tribe of
Joseph (in addition to the half-tribe of Manasseh).
So too,
the precise apportionment of "twelve thousand" sealed
persons to each of the twelve 'newly'-constituted
tribes of 'Israel' ¾ is hardly to
be construed too arithmetically. For these numbers are in
strange contrast to the great disparities regarding the
respective quantities and godliness of each ethnic
tribe of Israel as recorded in the Older Testament.
Sixth.
It is of interest to note that even the order in
which the several tribes of 'Israel' are presented in the
Book of Revelation, is different from the various
orders given of them in the Older Testament. Here in the
administration of the Newer Testament, the tribe of Judah is
now foremost in line.
The
reason for Judah's elevation to the first in rank, is not
far to seek. "Our Lord [Jesus Christ] sprang forth from
Judah."
Indeed,
since Calvary, Jesus Christ ¾
"the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David
¾ has prevailed to open the book
[of Future History] and to loosen its seven seals."
Accordingly, Judah is now magnified, and even the order and
importance and numbers of the Christianly-sealed "children
of Israel" have themselves been ameliorated.
Clearly, then, neither the specific "tribes" of 'Israel' nor
the respective "number[s]" of their elect nor the various
"order" in which they are elsewhere mentioned
¾ are here in view. The meaning
here, is simply that the sum-total of God's elect or
'Israel' shall yet be brought into the Church of God under
the Newer Testament.
For
this 'Israel' (or 'Prince of the Triune God')
¾ consists of converted
'Israelites' as well as of converted 'Gentiles.' It
embraces "Judah" or 'Praise [the Lord]!'; "Reuben" or
'Behold a Son!'; "Gad" or 'Great Troup!'; "Asher" or
'Blessed!'; "Nephthalim" or 'Overcomers!'; "Manasseh" or
'Forget [the Past]!'; "Simeon " or '[God] has heard!'; "Levi
or 'Joined [to God]!'; "Issachar" or 'The Price has been
Paid!'; "Zabulon" or 'Dwelling [with the Lord]!'; "Joseph"
or '[The Lord keeps on] Adding!'; and "Benjamin" or 'The Son
of My Right Hand!'
Seventh, it is obvious that great multitudes of 'Israelites'
¾ alias Christians from all
nations ¾ will yet be saved.
Indeed, this will occur long before the Final Coming of the
Lord Jesus on the clouds of Heaven.
Thus
twelve, being the number of the Triune Creator (Three)
multiplied by the number of His creation (four), is here
again multiplied by ten (the number of perfection)
¾ and yet again by ten squared.
This yields the number of 'double perfect fullness' or
"twelve thousand" servants per "Tribe" of all the "children
of Israel."
Then
again, this number of twelve thousand for each "tribe"
¾ is further multiplied by the
('Creator' times 'creation') number of twelve. This yields a
sum-total for all the "tribes" of the "children of Israel"
collectively. It amounts to "a hundred and forty-four
thousand." This is the number of 'absolute perfection.' It
will be reached when the last elect 'Israelite' shall be
saved, and the last Christian martyr shall be killed. Thus
will this number of 'absolute perfection' "be fulfilled."
Interestingly, most Bible Commentators here suggest that the
number(s) and the name(s) and the order(s) of the "tribes"
of 'Israel' are not strictly precise ¾
but ideal and symbolic. Thus Victorinus says
this means Hebrew Christians. Primasius, Beatus, Bede, and
Swete say it means all the elect.
The
Calvinistic Geneva Bible says it means "an infinite
number of both Jews and Gentiles who shall be saved through
Christ." And the Dordt Dutch Bible says it means
either the elect of the Older Testament's Hebrews, or the
Hebrew and Gentile elect of the Newer Testament's Church
Militant.
Matthew
Poole and Albert Barnes and Herman Hoeksema say it means the
Gentile Church ¾ Barnes further
suggesting that the "Tribes" may well mean Christian
"Denominations." Matthew Henry says it means the faithful
remnant of ethnic Israel before 70 A.D. And Adam Clarke says
it means all the Jews and all the Christians who are now in
Heaven ¾ by grace and through
faith.
The
Hebrew-Christian Prof. Dr. Ewald says it means the whole
Christian Church. Hengstenberg says it is to be taken in the
"Israelitish-Christian sense, because Dan is omitted."
Lenski and Hendriksen say it means the Church Militant.
Finally ¾ Greijvenstein, Ladd,
the Afrikaans Bible with Explanatory Notes, Mounce
and Rushdoony all say it means the whole Church.
O
Christian, even today ¾ when many
Gentiles are still blind to the Gospel, and when blindness
has in part come also upon the Jews ¾
thank God, that blindness is only in part! The true "Israel"
is still being engrafted into the Covenant of Grace. Indeed,
together with the fullness of the Gentiles
¾ even the fullness of the Jews
shall yet be restored to mercy.
Let us
then work for the salvation of "Israel" alias the Christian
Church Universal ¾ even as we
work for the salvation of the World!
So on,
then, Christian soldiers!
On with
missions to the Jews ¾ and
to the Gentiles!
On with
the sealing of "Israel" alias the Christian Church
¾ in Holy Baptism!
Onward,
to victory!
A Great Multitude
of Nations before the Throne of Jesus
Revelation 7:9-17 December 9
"After this, I beheld. And look! A
great multitude which no man could number, from all
nations and kindreds [or families] and people and
tongues, stood in front of the throne and in front of
the Lamb. They were clothed with white robes, having
palm-branches in their hands."
John
had just seen the sealing of the fullness of "Israel"
¾ here on Earth. Then he
was again transported in his vision ¾
back to Heaven.
For
next, he wrote: "I beheld. And look! A great multitude which
no man could number, from all nations and kindreds [or
families] and people and tongues, stood in front of the
throne and in front of the Lamb. They were clothed with
white robes, having palm-branches in their hands."
First.
John here saw the Church Triumphant
¾ the Church in Heaven.
Thus the Geneva Bible, the Dordt Dutch Bible,
Poole, Matthew Henry, Lange, Hengstenberg, Barnes, Hoeksema,
Swete, Hendriksen, Greijvenstein, Ladd, Lenski, the
Afrikaans Bible with Explanatory Notes, and Mounce.
Here,
the Church has triumphed for ever. For all of her
Members are seen to be holding palm-branches or phoinikes
before the throne of the Lamb ¾
"in token of victory and felicity" (thus the
Geneva Bible).
Second.
Here again, as also seen previously, it is not declared that
these 'Gentiles' went to Heaven only after the
'Israelites' were sealed here on Earth. It is declared
merely that John only saw the 'Gentiles' in Heaven
after he saw the 'Israelites' being sealed on Earth.
"After
this, I beheld" ¾
Revelation 7:9, cf. 7:1-4f. Indeed, as just
previously implied, the 'Israelites' sealed on Earth
ultimately prove to be the same group of people as the
'Gentiles' gathered in Heaven.
For at
the very time John was writing these words, and as already
clearly predicted by Paul, the stream of Jewish converts
flowing into the Christian Church had been diminishing
¾ while the stream of Gentile
converts was beginning to flow stronger and stronger.
Indeed, down through the subsequent centuries of Church
History ¾ both groups would
continue to flow into the true Israel of God alias the
Christian Church which is ultimately to consist of "the
nations of them that are saved" (Revelation 21:24f).
Third.
It should be noted that John here saw in Heaven "a great
multitude which no man could number." Vast though the number
of the 'Israelites' was which John previously saw
being sealed on Earth ¾
that number was still numerable (at least
symbolically). But the sum-total of the 'Gentiles'
which John now saw in Heaven ¾
was beyond both his own and any other man's powers of
computation.
This
means that the Church of Jesus starts out here on
Earth on only a small scale. However, the completed
Church in Heaven will no longer be but a "little
flock" or merely a "chosen few" ¾
after the completion of its earthly sealing.
So far,
down through Church History here on Earth, the numbers of
these Church Members have constantly increased. They
will continue to do so. But when they die and all get
to Heaven ¾ their ranks shall
ultimately swell to that of a "great multitude which
no man could number."
Indeed,
there they will be even as innumerable as the countless
billions of stars in the sky. For they cannot be counted,
once gathered together in Heaven at the end of World History
¾ and immediately prior to their
transfer back to the Re-New-ed Earth.
Fourth.
This huge host of the redeemed in Heaven at the end of World
History ¾ constitutes "a great
multitude which no man could number, from all nations."
For John saw not merely a handful of believers saved from
out of the Jews; nor even a handful of believers saved from
out of every nation on Earth. To the contrary. He saw a
great and humanly-innumerable multitude of all nations.
Thus Matthew Henry and Adam Clarke.
A
multitude of nations ¾ as
nations! This does not, of course, imply that all
individuals among all nations shall be saved. For at least
some individuals are reprobate, and will certainly be lost.
In this sense, Christians are redeemed from out of
every kindred and people and tongue and people and nation.
On the other hand, however, God's Word also teaches that
[ultimately] even the nations shall be saved
¾ their "fullness" and not their
'emptiness'; the majority and not just a minority of their
citizens.
God
promised Abraham that not just an elect minority of
believers from every nation would be saved. For God told
him: "In your seed" ¾ and Christ
is that Seed ¾ "all
the nations of the Earth shall be blessed!"
Indeed, John's "great multitude...from all nations"
is later described by that Apostle himself as "the
nations [who] shall walk in the light"
and who "shall bring the glory and honour of the
nations" into the New Jerusalem.
This
includes the "fullness" and the "honour" also of Israel and
Egypt and China. Currently, the modern nation of Israel is
enslaved to apostate Judaism; Egypt to antichristian Islam;
and China to atheistic Communism. But ultimately, all
nations will have become christianized. For, as a result of
the success of Christian Missionary Work, they shall yet
become baptized nations ¾
observing all things whatsoever Christ has ever
commanded.
Fifth.
This great multitude of Gentiles which John saw in Heaven,
will be gathered not only from all nations. It will be
assembled also from all "kindreds"
¾ from all
families. This means, quite frankly, that every
"kindred" or each family as such here on Earth
¾ as opposed, of course, to each
Member of every family ¾
will ultimately be saved.
This is
what God promised to Abraham the father of all believers.
For He told him: "In you, all families of the Earth
shall be blessed!"
We too
are children of Abraham and heirs according to the promise.
May also we therefore exercise faith ¾
and believe that God really means exactly what He says!
Sixth.
The innumerable company of the saved in Heaven shall consist
of every people and every tongue. Pentecost
Sunday, when the Holy Ghost came down from the throne of God
and the Lamb on high, was a preview of Heaven. Already at
Pentecost, the mighty works of God were spoken about in
every language under Heaven.
Yet
now, in Heaven itself, John saw how those same mighty works
of God will ultimately be praised in every language.
For the "new song" to the glory of the Lamb shall be sung in
Heaven by the elect of every "tongue and people and nation."
It
shall be sung in English, by Americans and by the British,
etc.; in Hindi, by Indians; in Chinese, by Chinamen;
in Russian, by Russians; in Spanish, by Spaniards and South
Americans. It shall be sung in German, by Germans and
Austrians and Swiss and Liechtensteiners and Luxemburgians
¾ and in French, by Frenchmen,
Belgians, Guianians, Haitians, Quebecois and West Africans.
It shall be sung in Afrikaans by South Africans and
Namibians, and in Portuguese ¾ by
Angolans, Brazilians, Galicians, Mozambicans, and Timorese.
Even in
less-widely-spoken languages ¾
such as Afghan, Auca, Bushman, Gaelic, Hawaiian, Icelandic,
Irish, Manx, Maori, Navaho, Welsh, Xhosa and Zulu
¾ the Name of Jehovah shall be
praised. For the Universe itself will then reverberate to
the honour of the Lord ¾ as God
then conducts the whole vocal orchestra of humanity itself.
Mankind as the crown and glory of the cosmos will then
encircle the heavenly throne of God and extol His Name, by
singing the song of redemption and victory in every language
and tongue of all nations and kindreds and people.
Seventh. This mass of saved humanity in Heaven will then be
seen to have been saved even out of great tribulation.
This is pre-eminently that of A.D. 66-70, although it also
seems to include all subsequent tribulations suffered here
on Earth before one's death.
Chilton
and Gentry apply this great tribulation to the fall of
Jerusalem from A.D. 66 onward. The Dordt Dutch Bible
applies it to the tribulation of Protestants under the
Antichrist (alias the Papacy). Matthew Poole applies it to
"great sufferings and persecution." And Adam Clarke
identifies it both with "the Diocletian persecution" of A.D.
293f, as well as with "persecutions of every kind."
Hoeksema refers the "great tribulation" to the whole of
Church History; especially to Domitian's rule, and also to
the end-time. Hendriksen sees it as "all the
persecutions and trials of God's people." Ladd and Mounce
have it cover all Church History, and especially an end-time
tribulation. Lenski says: "Never is tribulation
¾ pressure ¾
entirely absent from the Church." The Afrikaans Bible
with Explanatory Notes applies it to the whole of Church
History. And Greijvenstein says it "covers all periods of
persecution to be endured by believers on Earth,
throughout the whole time of World History."
In
Heaven, all shall serve God, day and night
¾ in His holy temple alias His
heavenly sanctuary. Of this, to be entered into only through
the blood of Jesus ¾ God Himself
gave Moses a pattern for the construction of the earthly
tabernacle and all of its equipment in the wilderness.
The
above points to a heavenly life of perpetual religion,
twenty-four 'hours' per 'day' and seven 'days' per 'week'
¾ without ceasing. O, that we too
would realize right here on Earth (and even now) that life
is religion ¾ and that
true religion is life itself (and not just a part
of life)!
Last.
It should be noted, however, tht the saints will not stay
in that 'merely-heavenly' condition for ever. No.
After the Final Judgment, the time will come when Heaven
itself and all of its inhabitants will come down onto the
(then re)new(ed) Earth.
For
even God's Temple of Heaven ¾
shall yet be brought down to Earth. And when God's
saints get their bodies back, they will serve Him for ever
in those bodies here on Earth (after its renewal).
Meantime, right now, "they are before the throne of
God, and serve Him day and night in His Temple" in Heaven.
But on the New Earth yet to come, "He Who sits on the throne
shall dwell among them. They shall hunger no more,
neither thirst any more. Neither shall the sun [cast] light
or any heat upon them. For the Lamb Who is in the midst of
the throne, shall feed them ¾ and
shall lead them to fountains of living water. And God shall
wipe away all tears from their eyes."
Then,
the Lamb will consummate everything. Indeed, "when He
had opened the seventh seal, there was silence
in Heaven." For the Cosmic Sabbath then
arrives ¾ the saints' Everlasting
Rest here on Earth; in Heaven-on-Earth.
That
"silence" denotes the arrival of Eternal Rest (thus
Victorinus, Bede and Anselm). It introduces the Jubilee
(thus Pierre Jean d'Olivi). It refers to the Advent, the
Second Coming of Christ (thus Cunninghame and Baylee).
O
Christian, may we too work for the redemption of that great
multitude which no man can number! For we too must endure
some tribulation, and perhaps even great tribulation, while
taking the Everlasting Gospel to all of the nations
¾ and thus doing the will of God
here on Earth, even as it is now being done in Heaven.
Yet one
day, the kingdoms of this World shall have become the
Kingdom of our God and of His Christ. And then, He shall
keep on reigning for ever and ever ¾
everywhere here on Earth, as well as elsewhere
throughout His Universe. For then it shall be 'ever-morning'
and 'never-evening' ¾ on God's
Everlasting Cosmic Sabbath.
So on,
then, Christian soldiers!
Onward
¾ as the Geneva Bible
comments ¾ "in token of victory
and felicity!"
Onward,
to victory!
Even amid God's
Judgments ¾ Two-Thirds of all
Creation spared!
Revelation 8 December 10
"Then the first Angel sounded [a
trumpet], and there followed hail and fire mixed with
blood.... Then the second Angel sounded, and as it were
a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the
sea. Then the third part of the sea became blood; and
the third part of the creatures which were in the sea
and had life died, and the third part of the ships were
destroyed."
Christ
had just given to John a sweeping overview of the
major future ecclesiastical events (both here on Earth below
as well as in Heaven above). Christ gave that overview,
after His opening of the sixth seal (of the Lamb's book of
Church History) ¾ announcing the
70 A.D. fall of Jerusalem and many other subsequent events
down till the end of time.
However, "when He had opened the seventh seal
¾ there was silence in Heaven for
about the space of half an hour." This is apparently the
silence of the Cosmic Sabbath at the end of Church History,
after the attainment of the christianization of the whole
World and the baptismal sealing of all its many nations.
After
hearing that impressive silence, John received another
vision of what would happen here on Earth between the
time of his own day and the arrival of the Cosmic Sabbath at
the end of World History. In that new vision, John saw seven
Angels with seven trumpets ¾
heralding both earthly blessing to the Church, and temporal
judgments against the unrepentant World. In that same
vision, he also saw Another Angel ¾
superintending and assisting the saints to pray, and
conveying their prayers even to the very throne of God.
Now the
events recorded in this new series (of the seven Angels with
the seven trumpets), do not occur only after the
events recorded in the previous series of the seven seals as
a whole. For the series of events heralded by each of the
seven trumpets seriatim ¾
do not succeed but rather run parallel to the series
of events unfolded at the breaking of each of the seven
seals one by one. Yet the blessings and judgments trumpeted
by the seven Angels do (by and large) indeed succeed
one another.
First.
The seven trumpets apparently announce some of the major
events stretching from John's own day right down to the time
of the finishing of the mystery of God alias the end of His
Revelation. As such, those events involve God's
partly-passed but also-partly-still-future plans for man.
For
John "saw the seven Angels which stood in front of God....
To them, seven trumpets were given.... The seven Angels
which had the seven trumpets, prepared themselves to sound
[the trumpets]. The first Angel sounded.... Then the second
Angel sounded.... Then the third Angel sounded.... Then the
fourth Angel sounded.... Then the fifth Angel sounded....
Then the sixth Angel sounded.... Then, in the days of the
sounding of the seventh Angel, when he shall begin to
sound, the mystery of God would be finished."
Let us
now attempt to establish when the events predicted by
the sounding of each of the trumpets seriatim would
begin to be fulfilled in the History of the Church
and of the World. It is not stated that these
trumpets are end-time instruments, to be blown only
immediately prior to the final coming of the
Lord Jesus Christ back to Earth. No. Rather do these
trumpets ¾ just like the seals
¾ appear to cover the whole
course (or at least a considerable part) of Church History
after Christ's heavenly session. Indeed, they seem to
have occurred ¾ or (in some
cases) are yet to occur ¾
between His 'invisible' A.D. 70 coming with the
Pagan-Roman armies to judge apostate Jerusalem, and His
visible Final Coming to judge the whole World.
Second.
The events heralded by the trumpets are not all yet-future
¾ as the Futurists wrongly
allege. Neither were they all to finish occurring during
John's own lifetime ¾ as
Hyperpreterists allege. But many were to start and
finish occurring only after John's lifetime, although at
least the seventh trumpet has not yet even started to sound
¾ as the Historicalists
rightly argue.
Also as
regards this passage, most of the great commentators
have been Historicalists. Thus: Bede, Strabo, the
Calvinistic Geneva Bible, Brightman, the Calvinistic
Dordt Dutch Bible, Mede, Gerhard, Sherwin, Jurieu,
Fleming, Cotton Mather, Matthew Henry; Sir Isaac Newton,
Jonathan Edwards, Bishop Thomas Newton, John Gill, Samuel
Langdon, John Brown of Haddington, G.S. Faber, Thomas Scott,
Adam Clarke, Alexander Keith, Louis Gaussen, Bishop E.B.
Elliott, Albert Barnes, and J.P. Lange, etc.
The
events announced by the trumpet-blasts appear to occur
successively ¾ rather than
concurrently (or simultaneously). There is even a
progression in the intensity of the various events which
occur ¾ following the sounding of
each trumpet. Yet there is no evidence that the events
following the sounding of a particular trumpet always cease
before the next events begin to operate after the sounding
of the following trumpet. For the events proclaimed by the
seven trumpets ¾ though
largely progressive and successive ¾
were to be enduring events (just like the seven days
of creation itself).
Third.
Before the seven trumpets (of these Angels) are described in
detail, John was first shown how "another Angel came and
stood at the altar, having a golden censer. Then much
incense was given to Him, so that He should offer it with
the prayers of all saints upon the golden altar in front of
the throne. And the smoke of the incense with the prayers of
the saints, went up in front of God ¾
out of the hand of the Angel."
Clearly, this is an uncreated Angel ¾
namely our great Messenger, the Lord Jesus Christ Himself.
For no One else could offer the prayers of all the saints
upon the altar to God as their great Mediator. He
'intercedes' with His Father on behalf of all of the prayers
prayed for Jesus' sake by all of the saints
¾ that is, by all of those who
have been sanctified ¾ without
exception.
In
fact, He conveys to His Father all of the prayers prayed
throughout Church History: even while His judgments are
being poured out upon the Earth. Indeed, He also controls
the seven created Angels who trumpet out Christ's warnings
to the unrepentant World through the messages of the
Preacher-Angels of Christ's Own Church here on Earth.
Thus
Christ holds both His bodyless spirit-angels as well as His
embodied Preacher-Angels in His Own almighty hand. Indeed,
He sends them forth into all the World to bring down His
blessings upon the penitent ¾ and
His judgments upon those prayerless earthlings who refuse to
become His saints. For "the Angel took the censer, and
filled it with fire from the altar, and cast it upon the
Earth. Then there were voices, and thunderings, and
lightnings, and an earthquake."
As the
Calvinistic Geneva Bible comments, our "only remedy
in our afflictions" ¾ is to
appear before the face of God by means of Jesus Christ. He
is the Angel, the Sacrifice, and the Priest Who presents our
prayers...before the altar and divine majesty of God."
Indeed,
also the great Lutheran Commentator Bengel here observes:
"Frank-incense and prayer draw a great deal after it. It is
acceptable. It will be heard. God then causes His righteous
judgments to go forth as a terror to the World
¾ for the discomfiture of His
enemies, and for the advancement of His Kingdom."
Fourth.
We now return to the sounding of the trumpets, accompanied
by the prayers of the saints which constantly kept and keep
on being conveyed to the Father ¾
by and for the sake of His uncreated 'Other' Angel Jesus
Christ. Wrote John: "Then I saw the seven Angels who stood
in front of God. Then seven trumpets were given to them....
And the seven Angels who had the seven trumpets, prepared
themselves to sound" ¾ to blow
those trumpets!
What do
the events announced by the successive blowing on these
trumpets involve? Respectively and consecutively, they
apparently refer to: the A.D. 70 fall of Jerusalem; the
vicious attacks of heretics who plagued the early
Post-Apostolic Church, and the later invasions of the
Christian heartland by Goths, Vandals, Huns, and Heruli; and
the ferocious attacks on Christianity first by Mohammad's
Arabian Moslems and later by the Saracen Turks.
Those
events would impact upon and be followed by also further
events. Such include: the undermining of the Church herself
by the awful idolatry of Eastern-Orthodoxy's Ritualism, as
well as by the machinations of the Western Romish Papacy
¾ and also the ongoing
re-form-ation of Christ's Kingdom by the rising tide of
Biblical Protestantism, right down to the universal victory
of Christianity toward the end of World History. Let us then
take a closer look at these events, which follow(ed) after
the blowing on each of the trumpets.
Fifth.
John heard the first created-Angel sound his trumpet. "The
first Angel sounded. Then there followed hail and fire mixed
with blood, and they were cast upon the Earth. And the third
part of the trees was burnt up, and all green grass was
burnt up."
This
strongly reminds us of a combination of the ten plagues of
Egypt. It seems to represent the combined destruction (here
termed "blood"?) wrought by nature (here termed "hail"?) and
persecution (here termed "fire"?) upon the vegetation (here
termed "grass" and "trees").
Only
one-third of all this was destroyed. Now the Book of
Revelation elsewhere suggests that "Egypt" is the place
of the apostate covenant people "where also our Lord was
crucified" ¾ and inasmuch as
elsewhere in Scripture "trees" frequently represent human
leaders, and "grass" frequently represents their
'grass-roots' followers. So we here have a picture of what
is probably the judgmental and bloody destruction of the
leaders as well as the followers of the Christ-rejecting
Judean Judaists by fire and by "hail" in A.D. 70
¾ as well as a picture of
judgment on apostate Church Members both then and
thereafter.
Sixth.
John next heard the second trumpet being blown. "Then the
second Angel sounded, and as it were a great mountain
burning with fire was cast into the sea. And the third part
of the sea became blood. And the third part of the creatures
which were in the sea and which had life died, and the third
part of the ships were destroyed."
Now the
first judgment had fallen upon the "land" (probably meaning
the terrain of first-century Judaea) and its apostate
contents (including its plants and its men). But the
following or second judgment was to fall upon the sea and
its inhabitants ¾ on its fish and
on "those who go down to the sea in ships." Yet here again,
only one-third of the inhabitants (of the sea) was
destroyed.
The
Geneva Bible comments here that the burning "mountain"
cast into the sea, means that various or "divers sects of
heretics were spread abroad in the World." Throughout
Scripture, the word "mountain" is frequently used as an
image of Israel.
Again,
the word "sea" is frequently used throughout Scripture as an
image of the power-wielders in the Gentile World.
Previously, after the sounding of the first trumpet
¾ the burning up of the trees and
the grass, probably refers to the destruction of Jerusalem
(alias 'Egypt') by fire. And now, after the sounding of the
second trumpet ¾ the object which
was "as it were a great mountain burning with fire"
was perhaps the scorched remnant of apostate Judaea,
scattered especially after A.D. 70 (and also in
subsequent centuries) throughout the "sea" of the Gentile
World.
For the
burning mountain of Judaism (thus Mauro) fills "the third
part of the sea" of the Gentile World with blood and death
and destruction. Then, it also filled the international
communications media with anti-Christian propaganda (albeit
only partially so). Too, the second trumpet probably also
heralds "the invasion of the Roman Empire [including its
apostate 'Christian' citizens] by foreign nations and by the
barbarians" (thus Bengel).
Seventh. John then heard the third trumpet being blown.
Wrote he: "The third Angel sounded. Then a great star fell
out of the sky, burning like a lamp. And it fell upon the
third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters.
And the name of the star is called 'Wormwood.' And the third
part of the waters became wormwood. And many men died from
the waters, because they had been made bitter."
This
time, destruction fell upon one-third of the fresh waters
which thirsty men need to drink. The great star which fell
from the sky burning like a lamp, is probably Lucifer
himself or one or more or all of his agents (such as
apostate clergy etc.).
Lucifer
was the greatest star or created Angel. Yet, instead of
upholding (luci-ferre) the Son of God as The
Lamp of the Universe ¾
Lucifer himself futilely tried to illuminate men like The
Lamp and Light of the World!
In
himself trying to be The Lamp and Light of the World
¾ Lucifer fell. Indeed, he
continued to fall even further, in various stages, ever
since the creation of man. And his fall was steep
¾ especially since Christ's
resurrection and ascension and the resultant (at least
nominal) christianization of the Roman Empire previously
dominated by Satan himself.
So the
great star falling from the sky, and burning like a lamp, is
probably Lucifer himself or one or more of his agents. The
"rivers" and "fountains of waters" into which he fell, are
probably the well-springs of Christianity.
Accordingly, this event of the star falling
¾ after the sounding of
the third trumpet ¾
probably indicates Satan's pollution of the Christian
message by poisoning the well-waters of the life-giving
Gospel. As such, it would then refer to the terrible spread
of Satanic heresies even on the fringes of the Christian
Church herself ¾ throughout the
Roman Empire.
This
took place in particular during the first five centuries in
Pseudo-Christian movements like judaizing Ebionism,
paganizing Gnosticism, dematerializing Docetism,
compromising Syncretism, dispensationalizing Marcionism,
pseudo-glossolalic Montanism, mysticistic Mithraism,
dualistic Manichaeanism, philosophistic Alexandrianism, and
modalistic Sabellianism. It further occurred also in
'Jehovah-Witness'-like Arianism, assumptionistic
Nestorianism, consubstantiationizing Eutychianism,
ultra-arminianizing Pelagianism, and in Proto-Romanistic
Semi-Pelagianism etc.
As the
Geneva Bible comments, the 'bitter waters' here
"signify false and corrupt doctrine." For all of those
heresies, like poisoned wells, certainly killed many men
¾ spiritually.
Yet
they polluted only a minority (or "a third") of the
spiritual waters. This left the other two-thirds of the
waters unpolluted ¾ for the
enjoyment of the true Christian Church.
Eighth.
John at this point next heard the fourth trumpet being
blown. "Then the fourth Angel sounded. And the third part of
the sun was smitten; and the third part of the moon; and the
third part of the stars ¾ so that
the third part of them was darkened. And the day did not
shine, for a third part of it ¾
and the night likewise."
Here,
the heavenly bodies (sun and moon and stars) were smitten
¾ though only the third of them.
This probably refers to the eclipse of influential
leaders in the civilized World at that time. For such
astronomical symbols are frequently used to refer to
ecclesiastical and political leaders.
As
such, the prediction probably refers especially to the
corruption of the but-recently-christianized Roman Empire
¾ with the "darkening" of its
political and ecclesiastical leadership. Here one thinks of
Julian the Apostate ¾ and
particularly of the attacks of the Goths, the Huns and the
Vandals; the fall of Rome to such Pagans; the later demise
of Justinian; and the advent of the 'Dark Ages' at the
beginnings of the rise of the Papacy.
Again,
however, this "darkening" was only in part. For true
Christianity, like Moses' burning bush, could not and cannot
be consumed. Once illuminated by Christ the Light at the
time of His incarnation ¾ the
increasing irradiation of the World by the now-ignited
bonfire of Christianity could not and cannot be
extinguished.
Ninth.
Even though Satan has tried to dowse both Christ the Light
and also His Church's illuminating of men and women, such as
during the 'Dark Ages' ¾
Christianity still continued to irradiate its surroundings.
And though it then sometimes burned low indeed
¾ it would ultimately blaze up
again as never before.
Indeed,
the Protestant Reformation rekindled the fire of the
Christian Church. And the ongoing establishment and
expansion of Congregations in our own day, and tomorrow
¾ shall yet ignite the whole
World like a bright torch, to the glory of God.
O
Christian, may we too ¾ like
Christ's seven Angels ¾ and even
as Christ's seven Preacher-Angels in His
Congregations ¾ not only pray
to Him! May we also testify and give light to
the World!
May we
offer salvation in Christ to all who will repent
¾ and proclaim God's judgments to
all who resist Him! And may we confidentially expect only
one-third of those confronted, to reject His salvation
¾ and two-thirds to receive it!
Even as
history unfolds from judgment to judgment, inexorably
leading to the last and Great Assize ¾
it is always tempered with a double portion of God's
mercy. For His saving purposes shall ultimately be
fulfilled.
Finally, at the sound of the seventh trumpet
¾ the kingdom of this whole World
shall become that of our Lord and of His Christ. And He
shall then and thereafter keep on reigning, for ever and
ever.
So on,
then, Christian soldiers! Onward, to victory!
None of God's
Children hurt; and only a Third of Mankind killed!
Revelation 9 December 11
"I saw a star fall from the sky....
And he opened the bottomless pit. And there arose a
smoke out of the pit.... And out of the smoke locusts
came upon the Earth.... And it was commanded them that
they should not hurt the grass of the Earth, neither any
green thing, neither any tree, but only those men who do
not have the seal of God upon their foreheads.... Then
the four Angels were unleashed ¾
who were prepared for an hour and a day and a month and
a year, to slay the third part of men."
The
first trumpet heralded the weakening of Judaism by the Fall
of Jerusalem in A.D. 70. The second, third and fourth
announced grave challenges to Christianity
¾ by heresies and invasions. The
Church lapsed into idolatry. So, as long-term correctives,
next came the simultaneous start of the two most terrible
scourges of the True Church ¾
Islam, and the Papacy.
In his
magnificent book A History of the Work of Redemption,
Princeton's President Rev. Prof. Dr. Jonathan Edwards
explains: "The two great works of the devil which
he...wrought against the Kingdom of Christ are...his
Anti-christian [Papal or Romish] and Mahometan
[Moslem or Islamic] kingdoms ¾
which have been, and still are, two kingdoms of great extent
and strength. Both together swallow...up the Ancient Roman
Empire; the kingdom of Antichrist swallowing up the Westerm
Empire, and Satan's Mahometan kingdom the Eastern Empire....
In the Book of Revelation [chapters 16 to 20]...it is
in the destruction of these that the glorious victory
of Christ at the introduction of 'the glorious times of
the Church' will mainly consist....
"1260
'days' or years...are so often in Scripture mentioned as
the time of the continuance of Antichrist's reign....
The rise of Antichrist was gradual.... The Bishop of Rome...claimed
the power of Universal Bishop over the whole Christian
Church through[out] the World.... He...was confirmed in it
by the civil power of the Emperor, in the year 606 [A.D.]....
"Mahomet
was born in the year of Christ 570 in Arabia. When he was
about forty years of age [and thus around 610 A.D.],
he began to give forth that he was 'the great prophet' of
God, and began to teach his new invented religion.... He
published his Al Coran, which he pretended he
received from the Angel Gabriel.... His party gradually
grew, until they overran a great part of the World.
"First
the Saracens...of the country of Arabia where
Mahomet lived, about the year 700 began dreadfully to
waste the Roman Empire.... These are supposed to be meant by
the 'locusts' that we read of in the ninth chapter of
Revelation. And then, after this, the Turks,
who...were followers of Mahomet, conquered all the
Eastern Empire. They began...to invade Europe 1300, and took
Constantinople and so became masters of all the Eastern
Empire in the year 1453.... These are supposed to be
prophesied of by the 'horsemen' in the ninth
chapter of Revelation."
Now
after John had heard the fourth trumpet sound, he beheld and
heard an angel-like eagle flying through the midst of the
sky. It said with a loud cry: "Woe, woe, woe to the
inhabitants of the Earth ¾ by
reason of the other sounds of the trumpet of the three
Angels which are yet to trumpeteer!"
Severe
as the first four judgments were ¾
the remaining three judgments would be much more severe.
Thus, they are each described in considerably greater detail
than are the first four judgments. For the latter three
judgments would fill the World ¾
with a threefold woe! And these woes ¾
comments the Geneva Bible ¾
represent "horrible threatenings against the infidels and
rebellious persons."
First.
The initial woe would start after the blowing of the fifth
trumpet. That seems to herald the 'Dark Ages'
¾ commencing around 600 A.D.
"The
fifth Angel sounded," wrote John. "I saw a star fall from
the sky upon the Earth. And to him was given the key of the
bottomless pit."
According to all expositors, the prototypical or
original 'fallen star' was and is Satan. According to
some, however, the particular 'fallen star' mentioned
here, was Mohammad (570-632 A.D.). After his
religious fall, he led his vast armies of unitarianized
Arabs ¾ and also set an example
to the later Islamic Turks in subsequent centuries
¾ not only against idolatry, but
also against all forms of Trinitarian Christianity.
Second.
Around 620 A.D., Mohammad apostasized from his own weak
grasp or rather inadequate understanding of some of the
heavenly revelations contained in the Holy Bible. Then,
under the misdirection of that great "fallen star"
called Satan ¾ and conceivably
also at the promptings of demons ¾
Mohammad perhaps even spiritistically or mediumistically
"opened up" the bottomless pit, and made smoke to rise up
out of it.
For "he
opened the bottomless pit. And there arose a smoke out of
the pit, like the smoke of a great furnace. And the sun and
the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit."
This
smoke, comments the 1560 Calvinistic Geneva Bible of
John Knox and Mrs. John Calvin's brother-in-law William
Whittingham, represents "abundance of heresies and errors,
which cover Christ and His Gospel with darkness." This is a
very good description of the views of Mohammad. For his
theology was indeed an "abundance of heresies and errors."
His views ¾ while claiming to be
'Biblical' ¾ actually "cover
Christ and His Gospel with darkness."
The
Calvinistic Dordt Dutch Bible of 1637 remarks: "Some
understand this star to be Mohammad and his followers. They
around 620 scraped together his ungodly doctrine
¾ which was brought forth from
the bottomless pit ¾ from
[perversions of] Judaism, Paganism and Christianity."
The
well-known Scottish Presbyterian James Durham in his 1657
Complete Commentary upon the Book of Revelation
observes: "This Mahomet lived a little before...the year
650." That was "a little after [Pope] Boniface the Third has
assumed the title of Universal Bishop.
"He
[Mahomet or Mohammad] was...a subtile fellow and no
Christian, about the year 630. With the help of one Sergius
a Nestorian monk, and Joannes Antiochenus an Arian, and some
Jews ¾ he had begun to coin his
blasphemous Al-Coran. Therein he endeavoureth a
mixture of Paganism, Judaism and Christianity (but of the
grossest kind viz. Arianism and Nestorianism)....
"He
called himself 'the great Prophet' and blasphemously applied
some Scriptures to that purpose. He allegeth: that his
writings...were given him from Heaven and are without error
and therefore joineth the Old Testament, the Gospe,l and the
Alcoran together; that the refuters of the Alcoran
are to be persecuted with the sword.... He asserteth one
only true God, and denieth the Trinity of Persons.... He is
against all idols and images, and allegeth himself to be
specially commissionated against idol-worship. And
it may be that God...purposed him indeed to scourge that sin,"
and thus "to make him the more instrumental in pursuing that
sin ¾ partly more to convince and
shame Christians addicted to it." So Islam rightly condemns
the Church's idol-atry!
Yet in
his own commentary on the Book of Revelation, Philip
Mauro notes the evil character of Islam. He comments
that, like Christianity, "Mohammadanism has a superman, and
a book. It is a Satanic imitation of Christianity. It has
spread over a great part of the christianized World.... Its
founder was, without doubt, devil-inspired. Mohammed, the
fallen star, opened the pit and let loose the darkening
power of Satan; and he flooded the eastern part of the
christianized Earth, and considerable portions of the
western also, with doctrines which can justly be termed
hellish in their nature and effects."
Third.
In the wake of the false-prophecies of Mohammad himself,
came the fearful spread of the apostate religion of
Mohammadan-ism ¾ alias
Islam. Prophesied John: "Out of the smoke, locusts
came upon the Earth. And to them was given power
¾ like the scorpions of
the Earth have power.... The shapes of the locusts
were like horses prepared to battle; and on their heads were
as it were crowns of gold.... They had tails like
scorpions, and there were stings in their tails."
Indeed, that power, comments the Geneva Bible,
represents "false and deceitful doctrine which is
pleasant to the flesh."
Clearly, these 'locust-scorpion' objects are no mere
insects! For ordinary locusts have no king and wear no
crown, whereas these extraordinary "locusts" had a leader.
For "they have a king over them, who is the [fallen]
Angel of the bottomless pit ¾
whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in
the Greek tongue has his name Apollyon" (alias
'Destroyer').
Again,
this "king" strongly suggests not only Mohammad
¾ the alleged messenger or
rasool of Allah (alias the unipersonal Deity of
Islam). But to many Christian Theologians, it also suggests
that the real influence behind Mohammad and Islam is
Satan himself. Satan tried to be like God; and he
pretends to be that Deity called Allah. Yet he
remains only the Destroyer.
Strikingly, Allah is sometimes described by Moslems
themselves as "the One Who brings damage" or "the One Who
leads astray" or "the Bringer-down" or "the Tyrant." As
such, this Moslem concept of Allah is really
that of a great idol opposing the true Triune God (as
Calvin too so aptly remarked).
Explained Calvin: "The Turks in the present
day...proclaim...with full throat that the Creator of Heaven
and Earth is their God ¾ yet by
their rejection [of the Deity and Saviourhood] of Christ,"
they "substitute an idol in His place." That is to
say, Allah is an idol substituted by
Moslems in the place of the one and only true and
Triune God.
Now
very many Theologians indeed have considered the apostate
religious movement started by the "fallen star" (at
Revelation 8:1-14f) to be the beginning of the ongoing
movement known as Islam. Some further see the same
movement described at Revelation 16:12f as that of "the
false-prophet."
This is
the considered opinion of Pseudo-Methodius (675 A.D.),
Beatus (790), Jephet ibn Ali Halevi (950), and Joachim of
Floris (1191). It is the considered opinion also of: Luther
(1522); Melanchthon (1543); Bullinger (1577); Foxe (1584);
Napier (1593); Downham (1603); Brightman (1614); Pareus
(1618); Davenport (1633); Mede (1637), John Cotton (1639),
Parker (1646), Goodwin (1654), Durham (1657), Increase
Mather (1669), Vitringa (1705), Matthew Henry (1712),
Jonathan Edwards (1739), John Gill (1758), G.S. Faber
(1806), Bickersteth (1836), Louis Gaussen (1837), Bishop
Elliott (1845), Albert Barnes (1851), Apostolos Makrakis
(1881), and Philip Mauro (1908).
Locusts
often come up from the Arabian deserts. Mohammad unleashed
his Arab "locusts" to scourge the Mediterranean World and to
darken a large area of nominally-Christian civilization. For
Mohammad's "locusts" ¾ similar to
those in Joel's vision ¾ "were
like horses prepared to battle."
Those
horse-like "locusts" went forth unto conquest; in regal
attire; with savage appearance; and armed to the teeth. "On
their heads were as it were crowns of gold, but their faces
were as the faces of men. And they had hair like women's
hair, and their teeth were like lions' teeth. And they had
breastplates like iron breastplates. And the sound of their
wings was like the sound of chariots of many horses running
unto battle."
For, as
from A.D. 622, Mohammad's Arabian armies of Moslem horsemen
swept not only northward and eastward ¾
but also westward across Christian North Africa and then on
into Western Europe. Thus they terrorized the
previously-'christianized' Armenia, Cyprus, Crete,
Syria, Persia, Kazakstan, Babylonia, Arabia, Palestine,
Egypt, Libya, Numidia, Mauretania, Sicily, Spain, Portugal,
Sardinia, Corsica, and France ¾
until the great Charles Martel the 'Hammer' finally stopped
them in A.D. 732 at the Battle of Tours in Northern France.
Sir
William Muir points out in his book The Caliphate:
"Like swarms from a beehive or like locusts darkening the
air, the one Arabian tribe after the other emerged and
rolled to the North, and then spread out in great hordes to
the East and the West." Thus the Arab Moslems then almost
totally wiped out the Christian Church
¾ all the way from Northern India
to Northwest Africa.
Edward
Gibbon's Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire says of
Mohammad's successors: "They reigned by right of conquest
over the nations of the East to whom the name of liberty was
unknown and who were accustomed to applaud in their tyrants
the acts of violence and severity that were performed at
their own expense. Under the last of the Ommidades, the
Arabian Empire extended two hundred days' journey from East
to West ¾ from the confines of
Tartary and India, to the shores of the Atlantic Ocean."
Barnes
comments: "With surprising unanimity, commentators have
agreed in regarding this as referring to the empire of the
Saracens, or to the rise and progress of the religion and
the empire set up by Mohammed.... Mohammedan tradition
speaks of locusts having dropped into the hands of
Mohammed.... Nothing would better represent...the Saracenic
hordes that came out of Arabia ¾
and that spread over the East, over Egypt, Libya,
Mauritania, Spain, and that threatened to spread over
Europe."
Fourth.
The nature of the mission of these "locusts" should clearly
be understood. They did not ¾ as
insect locusts do ¾ go
forth to destroy crops or vegetation. Instead
¾ "it was commanded them that
they should not hurt the grass of the Earth, neither
any green thing, neither any tree, but only those men
who do not have the seal of God upon their
foreheads."
Nor did
they go forth specifically to kill men, but rather
hurt-fully or forcibly to convert them to a false
religion ¾ and thus to torment
their souls. Thus: "to them it was given that they should
not kill them ¾ but that they
[their victims] should be tormented, five months. "Now their
torment was like the torment of a scorpion when it stings a
man.... And they had tails like scorpions." Just like
locusts, scorpions too are creatures of the Arabian desert.
"And there were stings in their tails. And their power was
to hurt men, five months."
This
"five months," when construed strictly, is the average
duration of a plague of locusts in the insect world.
However, construed prophetically (according to the day-year
principle of interpretation), it would imply five
(thirty-day)U #1877 months of
day-years ¾ alias about one
hundred and fifty years or about a century and a half of
sustained tormenting of their victims.
That
very period, interestingly, corresponds exactly to that of
Islam's pressures against Christian civilization from the
rise of Mohammad (beginning at his first battle when only
twenty years old in 590 A.D.) ¾
to the final arrest of those pressures by Charles the Hammer
(in 732 A.D.). Thus, in general, the comments of: Brightman,
Mede, Thomas Parker, Jurieu, Matthew Henry, Sir Isaac
Newton, Gill, Backus, John Brown of Haddington, Winthrop,
Faber, Thomas Scott, Fuller, Adam Clarke, Gaussen,
Bickersteth, and Albert Barnes.
Fifth.
"In those days [of the 'five months' or one hundred and
fifty 'day-years'] men shall seek death, but shall not find
it. They shall desire to die, but death shall flee away from
them."
Even
the Moslems themselves desired to die (and thus hoped to be
transported into their falsely-imagined ideal place of a
lascivious paradise). But, like zombies or the 'living dead'
¾ before they died, they were
first obliged to wage their jihad or 'holy war'
¾ for their own destructive king,
Abaddon-Appolyon-Allah.
Onward
surged the Moslems. They were all fired up by the battle-cry
of their caliphs: 'Before you is paradise; behind you are
death and hell!' The Calvinistic Dordt Dutch Bible of
1637 insists that Mohammad's "ungodly doctrine...was
propagated throughout a large part of the World by his Arabs
and Saracens, who looked like armed locusts."
Sixth,
however, even throughout the rise and expansion of Islam
during the first century and a half of its existence
¾ it had no power in itself, but
only God-given power. For Islam could inflict its spiritual
torments only on unbaptized Non-Christians (such as
Pagans, Jews, and Apostates). It could hurt "only those
men who do not have the seal of God on their
foreheads" and true faith in their hearts.
For as
Jesus Christ Himself had promised: "He who keeps on
believing and is baptized, shall be saved; but he who does
not keep on believing, shall be condemned." Accordingly,
those who truly believed in Jesus and who bore His seal of
Baptism on their foreheads ¾ were
spared all "hurt" at the hands of the Moslems. For even such
true Christians as were then martyred, did not seek death
¾ yet found it (and thereby
entered into everlasting life).
On the
other hand, those Non-Christians whom the Moslems could and
did hurt ¾ desired death,
but could not find it. For as Non-Christians, those latter
spiritual zombies were among the 'living dead'
¾ just like all baptized
unbelievers and unbaptized unbelievers even today. "And in
those days, men shall seek death ¾
but shall not find it. And they shall desire to die
¾ but death shall flee away from
them."
Seventh. The scourge of Mohammad's Islam, though then
arrested in its advance into Christian Western Europe in
A.D. 732 ¾ and though
subsequently expelled from Spain and the islands of the
Mediterranean ¾ still continued
to spread to other areas elsewhere. "One woe is past. But
behold ¾ two more woes come after
that!"
Having
already reached Central Asia between A.D. 700 and 730, Islam
next infiltrated even Western China in A.D. 755
¾ and subsequently overwhelmed
Afghanistan and the lands adjacent to it. Then, from around
A.D. 1000, the Central Asian Turks (of Turkmenistan) not
only spread Islam northward into Central Western Siberia and
Southern Russia and the Ukraine. They spread it also
southward throughout Northern India and thence eastward
through Malaysia to the Philippines and to Indonesia.
Then,
the Turks started moving especially westward
¾ across the River Euphrates,
through the Holy Land, and into Asia Minor (alias the
Asian part of the modern 'Turkey'). That latter expansion
wiped out the nominal remnants of the seven Churches to
which these very warnings in the Book of Revelation
were originally addressed.
So
despite almost two centuries of resisting the Christian
'Crusades' in Palestine against them from 1096 to 1291
¾ the Turks had pushed on further
toward the West. During that time, all the
nominally-'Christian' armies were ultimately unsuccessful in
trying to dislodge the Saracens from Palestine.
Thus
"the sixth Angel sounded. And I heard a voice from the four
horns of the golden altar which is in front of God, saying
to the sixth Angel which had the trumpet: 'Loosen the four
Angels which are bound to the great River Euphrates!' Then
the four Angels were unleashed ¾
who were prepared for an hour and a day and a month and a
year, to slay the third part of men."
Now
this expression that the four Angels "were prepared for an
hour and a day and a month and a year, to slay the third
part of men" ¾ on the year-day
principle, apparently refers to the length of prophetic time
for the completion of this entire enterprise. It amounts to
391 natural years ¾ plus a
further 15 natural days.
As
Faber pointed out (in 1806): "The accurate accomplishment of
this numerical prophecy, is singularly remarkable. The
Turks, under Ortogrul, gained their first victory over the
Greek Empire in the year 1281 ¾
by the conquest of Cutahi. In the year 1357, they crossed
over into Europe.
"In the
year 1453, they took Constantinople. And the remaining
Provinces of the [Eastern Roman] Empire soon followed the
fate of the capital. In the year 1669, they made themselves
masters of Crete. And in the year 1672, they wrested
Camenice, their last conquest, from the Poles. If now we
compute 391 years from the year 1281 ¾
they will exactly bring us down to the year 1672."
The
above view was widespread, both before and after Faber.
Generally, it is that too of: Downham, Brightman, Mede,
Parker, Durham, Goodwin, Increase Mather, Sherwin, Jurieu,
Fleming, Cotton Mather, Daubuz, Sir Isaac Newton, Jonathan
Edwards, Bishop Thomas Newton, John Gill, John Brown of
Haddington, Winthrop, Thomas Scott, Fuller, James Angell
Brown, Alexander Keith, Bickersteth, Louis Gaussen, Bishop
Elliott, Albert Barnes, and J.P. Lange.
Thus
the Scottish Presbyterian James Durham wrote in 1657: "We
conceive this...to show that such would be instrumental in
this plague as was neither within the Church nor the Roman
Empire, but such as would have their residence beside this
river Euphrates [Revelation 9:14 cf. 16:12f]
¾ as the Turks are observed to
have had, before their dominion spread.... They are said to
be loosed from that place...to destroy the waste part of the
Christian World ¾ which
accordingly came to pass very speedily, when the Turks
having prevailed over the Saracens did with them combine in
one dominion under the Ottomanean family, which was about
1000 years [A.D.] and some more ¾
from which time their power grew, till a great part of
Europe was overrun by them....
"The
Turks...have led the greatest armies, especially of
horsemen, unto Europe.... A great part of Europe, being
destroyed and overrun by the Turks, are sufficient evidences
of the truth of this.... The Turks also...are not more
terrible in their armies to the bodies of men
¾ than the pestiferous delusion
of Mahomet is of itself hurtful and destructive to souls."
Continued the Apostle John: "Now the number of the army of
the horsemen, were two hundred thousand thousand. So I heard
the number of them. And thus I saw the horses in the vision,
and them who sat on them, having breast-plates of fire and
of jacinth and brimstone. And the heads of the horses were
like the heads of lions. And from their mouths fire and
smoke and brimstone went forth.
"By
these three plagues, the third part of mankind was killed
¾ by the fire and by the smoke
and by the brimstone which went forth from their mouths. For
their power is in their mouth, and in their tails. For their
tails were like serpents, and had heads
¾ with which they keep on causing pain."
It
needs to be asked at this point whether "the fire" and "the
smoke" and "the brimstone" which "went forth" from the
"mouths" of these terrible attackers ¾
is a prediction of the Turks shooting shells propelled by
gunpowder out of the mouths of their cannons. As Byron
notes in his book The Byzantine Achievement: "The
Fall of Constantinople...was the first event of historic
importance engineered with the most important weapon of
modern warfare: gunpowder.... If it was not for gunpowder,
the siege of [Constantinople in] 1453 ¾
would have failed."
Nevertheless, not one of God's elect lost his salvation at
the hands of the Turks ¾ nor
indeed could do so. And very few of God's elect were killed
by them. On the other hand, great numbers of unsaved and
purely-nominal 'Church Members' were exterminated.
Eighth.
It should be noted, however, that it was God in Christ
Himself Who unleashed this Turkish scourge from the
Euphrates against the West ¾
because of the Church's idolatry. For
the Voice from the four horns of the golden altar, comments
Knox's Geneva Bible, is "the Voice of Christ sitting
at the right hand of the Father.... The four Angels which
are bound in the great River Euphrates" mean "the enemies of
the East Country who would afflict the Church of God
¾ as did the Arabians, Saracens,
Turks, and Tartars."
Comments Mede: "The second woe coming up, summons the
Turks against the Roman World...with many horsemen
¾ from the Euphrates where
they had long been resisted." And Barnes: "The
reference...to the Turkish power....[was] extending from the
time of the[ir] first appearance...in the neighbourhood of
the Euphrates, to the[ir] final conquest of Constantinople
in 1453."
Now
similar as the Turks were to the previous plague of
Arabian "locusts" ¾ in
fact, essentially a Moslem extension of that earlier
Moslem scourge ¾ there
were also certain differences. For the Islamic Turks did not
merely hurt men without killing them (as did the
Islamic Arabians). But they actually slew fully
one-third or "the third part of men"
¾ in the eastern part of what was
indeed at least a nominally-Christian Eastern-Orthodox
Civilization.
Yet
even here, there is no question of these Islamic Turks
completely destroying genuine Christians! The most that
Islam then destroyed, were many purely nominal and lifeless
'Members' of the deformed Eastern 'Church'
¾ itself tainted with the
idolatrous principles of Babylon-on-the-Euphrates.
It is
true that the Turks (reinforced by Mohammedan Mongols from
A.D. 1250 onward) conquered Constantinople in A.D. 1453
¾ and then overran parts
of Russia and the Ukraine and Romania and Hungary and
Austria, and the whole of the Crimea and Bulgaria and
Yugoslavia and Albania and Greece. And it is also true that
Islam, with its slave-traders, continued to march southward
first through West Africa and then through East Africa and
thereafter into Southern Africa. Nevertheless, the power of
Islam peaked around A.D. 1560 ¾
just four years before the death of Calvin.
For its
new advance into Central Europe from the East, was checked
by the rise of Protestantism and the resulting
Counter-Reformation (and even Semi-Reformation even
of the Romish Church. In A.D. 1683, the Turks were defeated
decisively at the Battle of Vienna. Subsequently, Islam
slowly began to recede even in the Moslem parts of Eastern
Europe and elsewhere ¾ until
after the weakening of the West during the Second World War.
Sadly,
since the Second World War, there are again signs of a
revival and extension of Islam. Even before the
twentieth century, many commentators on Revelation 16:15-17f
& 19:20 (q.v.) predicted such a revival of
Islam ¾ to be followed also
by its downfall and the conversion of many Moslems
to Christ.
That is
why the 1643f Westminster Assembly's Directory for the
Publick Worship of God urges Congregations to "pray for
the propagation of the Gospel and Kingdom of Christ to all
nations; for the conversion of the Jews, the fulness of the
Gentiles, the fall of Antichrist, and the hastening of the
Second Coming of our Lord; [and] for the deliverance of
the distressed churches abroad from the tyranny of the
antichristian faction and from the cruel oppressions and
blasphemies of the Turk" etc.
It
might certainly have been hoped that the Fall of
Constantinople to the Moslem Turks in A.D. 1453 would have
brought the nominally-christianized yet still-unreformed
Europe to her senses. If only the Eastern-Orthodox, but
especially the then-unharmed but nevertheless
then-threatened Papal West, had then repented!
Yet
"the rest of the men who were not killed by those [Islamic]
plagues, still did not repent of the works of their hands so
that they should cease worshipping demons and
idols (of gold and silver and brass
and stone and wood) which can neither see nor
hear nor walk. Neither did they repent of their murders
nor of their sorceries nor of their fornication
nor of their thefts."
For
even the Christian Church in Western Europe had
become deformed by the tyranny of the Romish Papacy
¾ as described by John in his
subsequent chapters. The nominal Church (both Eastern and
Western) had become infested with the worship of (fallen)
Angels and icons ¾ and
with violence and witchcraft and
lasciviousness and simonies. Also the
Eastern-Orthodox Church ¾ even
when under the tyranny of Islam ¾
did not repent of those sins.
The
deformed Church still needed ¾
to be reformed! There would still have to be a
progressive destruction not only of Eastern-Orthodox
icons but even more so of the idolatrous Papal
Tyranny by a Protestant Reformation!
That
Protestant Reformation of the deformed Western Church, to
liberate it from its Papal-Babylonish captivity
¾ commenced in 1517, between the
Fall of Constantinople to the Turks in 1453 and the defeat
of the Turks at Vienna in 1683. That Protestant Reformation
was firmly established by the middle of the sixteenth
century ¾ as the Turkish power
was reaching its zenith.
Indeed,
the Protestant Reformation was and is predestinated to
reform the Church and to destroy the works of the
false-prophet Mohammed and of all other false-prophets even
down through all the subsequent centuries. For the
Protestant Reformation ¾ in spite
of all setbacks ¾ will continue
to advance and to triumph during the remaining time of
Earth's History.
That
will keep on occurring, through the faithful preaching and
application of the Word of God. It will continue
¾ until "the kingdom of the World
has become that of our Lord and of His Christ; and [also
thereafter,] He shall keep on reigning for ever and ever!"
O
Christian, may we believers thank the Lord for our God-given
faith in Christ ¾ and also praise
the Lord that we have been baptized with the faith-affirming
seal of the living God upon our foreheads! May we
persuade also others to believe in the Lord
¾ and to receive His seal,
believingly!
May we
stand firm against Islam and all other false-prophecies
(such as Romanism, Communism, Socialism and Humanism)! May
we work for the Papalized Church's full liberation from its
Babylonian captivity! May we call upon all men to repent!
May we
ourselves clearly understand that history is on our
side! Because history is controlled not by Satan, but by our
Saviour. And His Kingdom is yet destined to cleanse and to
absorb ¾ all of the
kingdoms of this World. For His blessed reign shall continue
to expand for ever and ever.
So on,
then, Christian soldiers! Onward, to victory!
Mighty Christ
unites Heaven and Earth and Sea
Revelation 10 December 12
"Then I saw another mighty Angel come
down from Heaven, clothed with a cloud. And a rainbow
was upon His head. And His face was like the sun
¾ and His feet like pillars
of fire.... Then the voice which I heard from Heaven
spoke to me again and said, 'Go and take the Biblion
which has been opened, in the hand of the Angel!'....
And He said to me, 'You must prophesy again before many
peoples and nations and tongues and kings!'"
At the
end of his remarks on Revelation chapter nine and at the
beginning of his remarks on Revelation chapter ten, Albert
Barnes rightly comments: "The judgments which were brought
upon the World by the Turkish invasions...wrought no
repentance or reformation [of the Church].... The
language here is strictly applicable to these things.
'Neither repented they of their murders, nor of their
sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their
thefts'....
"In the
previous apocalyptic revelations...the history had
been brought down...to the capture of Constantinople by the
Turks..., A.D. 1453.... The sketches of history pertaining
to the Roman Empire in the Book of Revelation
[9:20f], have been made with surprising accuracy.... The
same state of things continued subsequent to the plagues
brought on by those invasions, which had existed before....
The same sins of superstition, idolatry, sorcery, murder,
fornication and theft prevailed afterwards that had
prevailed before...in the Romish Church.... The next event
in the order of time, was the Reformation.... In the
exposition of the chapter...the symbols are such as accord
well with the great leading events of the Protestant
Reformation."
Constantinople fell to the Islamic Turks in 1453. The new
discovery of printing from movable type in Europe, took
place in the following year. Thus the stage was set for the
re-emergence of the religion of the Bible.
For the
appearance of the Gutenberg Latin Bible of 1454, soon
led to the publication of the Soncino Hebrew Old
Testament in 1488. That in turn was followed by the
publication of Erasmus's Greek New Testament in 1516
¾ just one year before the
resulting commencement of the Protestant Reformation under
the able leadership of that great Bible Student, Rev. Dr.
Martin Luther.
After
his vision of the terrible onslaught against Eastern
Orthodoxy's Christian Civilization by the Turks, John saw a
"mighty Angel." This was apparently Christ Himself, seen as
'descending' spiritually from Heaven.
Wrote
John: "Then I saw another mighty Angel come down from Heaven
¾ clothed with a cloud. And a
rainbow was upon His head. And His face was like the sun
¾ and His feet like pillars of
fire."
As the
1560 Calvinistic Geneva Bible rightly comments
¾ this 'mighty Angel' "was Jesus
Christ. He came to comfort His Church against the furious
assaults of Satan and Antichrist" ¾
especially via Islam and the Papacy.
After
centuries of ecclesiastical stagnation during which the
Bible had almost been forgotten, immediately subsequent to
the invention of movable-type printing
¾ the Bible was once again
made accessible at least in the ancient languages
(Latin, Hebrew and Greek). But then, it still needed to be
translated ¾ and
preached in the various living languages of the
common people.
The
time and the means to do so, had now arrived. For the full
reason for Christ's incarnation and the outpouring of His
Spirit after His ascension and heavenly session
¾ namely His Church's execution
of His programme for the Christian conquest of the World
¾ could now be re-explained. This
is what Christ now came to tell His Apostle John
¾ and, via John, to tell
all of His Servants and especially all of His
Ministers of the Word.
Now
this programme of World Christianization was to be executed
through the publication of Christ's Book
¾ the Bible ¾
among men. So ¾ according to the
Geneva Bible, Albert Barnes, Mauro, Lenski, and B.H.
Carroll ¾ John now recorded how
he saw that Christ Himself had an open Bible in His
hand, and how a heavenly voice told His Church to "go and
take the...Book [or Biblion or
Bibla-ridion] which had been opened, in the hand of the
Angel" Christ.
Comments the Calvinistic Dordt Dutch Bible: "Some
take this to mean the Book of the Gospel, which, at
the time Antichrist was at its highest ¾
was like a closed book to the Church. But from the time
onward that the Turks broke loose against Christianity, as
seen in the previous chapter, it was once again more and
more opened up, and more plainly presented to the Church
¾ by several exceptional men of
God" (such as Luther and Calvin etc.).
John
(like any other Minister of the Word) was required to take
the Bible and to preach it to all who would listen. So John
"took the Biblion out of the Angel's hand, and ate it
up" ¾ thus thoroughly absorbing
it into his very existence. Then the mighty Angel Jesus
Christ said to John: "You must prophesy again before many
peoples and Nations and tongues and Kings!"
Right
after the 1453 invention of movable-type printing, Christ
made His Book available to His Church as never
before. The reading and preaching of that Bible then
produced the Protestant Reformation. Thus Philip Mauro and
B.H. Carroll. And the reading and preaching of that same
Book ¾ will still produce and
maintain an ongoing Reformation in our own day too.
Next,
Christ Himself sovereignly opened and explained the Bible to
His Apostle John ¾ even as He
still sovereignly opens and explains the Bible to us today,
and just as He had also sovereignly opened the seven seals
of His bookroll. For "He had in His hand an opened
Bibla-ridion. And He set His right foot upon the Sea,
and His left foot on the Earth" ¾
and "lifted up His hand to Heaven."
Unto
Him, the Son of man, all power in Heaven and on Earth
has now been given ¾ even from
His resurrection onward. As the Second Adam, He has begun to
subdue the Cosmos. Consequently, even as man, He now
controls the Earth and the Sea and the Sky
and everything in them ¾ subduing
them all, and having dominion over all of their contents,
solely to the glory of God.
So He
commissions and enjoins all His Bible-receiving Ministers of
the Word: "Keep on going therefore, and make all Nations
into disciples; baptizing them into the Name of the Father
and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit; teaching them to
observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you! And
look! I am with you always ¾ even
unto the end of the World. Amen."
In
other words, Jesus in essence here says to all His Ministers
of the Word: 'You must keep on going into the whole World!
As My Preacher-Angels, you must keep on baptizing all
Nations upon their foreheads with the seal of the living
Triune God! You must then keep on instructing them
¾ so that they may overcome the
whole World and stand firm against all of the woes and
plagues which will come upon the children of dis-obedience!'
Whenever God's Word, the Holy Bible, is believingly
preached by Christ's Ministers of the Word
¾ the Lord Himself speaks through
them. So Christ "cried out with a loud voice, as when a lion
roars. And when He had cried out, seven thunders uttered
their voices."
Now
when Christ the Lion of Judah here read and preached from
His own blessed Book ¾ it
sounded like a perfect or sevenfold series of thunderclaps
in a mighty storm. Similarly, when Christ's Ministers of the
Word read and preach from His Scriptures today in the power
of His sevenfold Spirit, they too should thunder forth the
Word of God against all iniquity. For as the Geneva Bible
rightly comments: "The whole graces of God's Spirit [here]
bend themselves against Antichrist."
Fifth.
These seven thunders seem to be connected to the seven seals
and especially to the seven trumpets. As such, these
thunderous messages seem to be warnings of lightning-like
destruction to the impenitent ¾
while also promising good illumination and the repeated
refreshments of reviving rains and thundershowers to the
penitent. This occurs right down throughout Church History
¾ from Christ's ascension, to His
Second Coming in Final Judgment.
As John
declared: "When the seven thunders had uttered their
voices..., the Angel which I saw standing upon the Sea and
upon the Earth lifted up His hand to Heaven. Then He [that
Angel] "swore by Him Who keeps on living for ever and ever,
Who created Heaven and the things in it and the Earth and
the things in it and the Sea and the things in it
¾ that there would no longer
be a time" of delay. But in the days of the voice of the
seventh Angel [yet to come], when he shall begin
to sound [his trumpet], the mystery of God would be
finished ¾ as He had
declared to His Servants the Prophets."
Now
this "mystery" which is to be finished after the time of the
blowing of the seventh trumpet is not the end of World
History. Rather will it mark the earlier end of "the
domination of Antichrist" (thus the Calvinistic
Geneva Bible of John Knox and Mrs. John Calvin's
brother-in-law Dr. William Whittingham). Too: Brown of
Haddington; Bishop Thomas Newton; and D'Oyly & Mant.
Matthew
Henry and Jenks's Comprehensive Bible and Albert
Barnes refer it to the downfall of Papal Rome.
Indeed, Matthew Poole and Thomas Scott and B.H. Carroll
refer it further to the subsequent dawn of a 'World Jubilee'
of great earthly blessings.
Sixth.
John was told himself to preach from the opened Book
or Biblion ¾ from which
Christ Himself was then apparently reading so thunderously.
The Apostle was first himself to assimilate that Biblion
into his own very existence. Then he was to go and declare
all of its warnings and its promises to others
¾ even as modern Preachers are to
do, also today.
For the
preaching of God's Word reveals the sovereignty of the Lord
and of His Christ. It is to declare His absolute control
over the Earth and the Sea and the Sky and all that is in
them ¾ even while God shakes the
World in one judgment after the other.
For the
kingdom of this World even now already belongs to God
¾ namely in principle
¾ because Christ created and
redeemed it. Therefore it is ¾
progressively ¾ to
become His in practice too.
Seventh. The time of the commencement of this new
preaching of God's Word ¾ the
time between the sounding of the sixth trumpet and the
sounding of the seventh trumpet ¾
is very significant. Just previously, the sixth trumpet had
announced the unleashing of the Islamic Turks from about
1000 A.D. onward ¾ whose power
reached its zenith and then began to wane during the
sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.
Albert
Barnes comments that all this took place at the very
point in time the invention of movable-type printing
had promoted the publication of the Bible. That produced the
Reformation of the Islamitically-threatened and
papally-deformed Church.
Also
Mauro explains: "The question will naturally arise as to the
time indicated by the loud voice of the mighty Angel
and the seven thunders.... What marked this event outwardly,
was the Protestant Reformation. That great event took
place at the time the waning of the Turkish power began....
"There
began at that time (sixteenth century), the era of the
prophesying anew concerning peoples and Nations and tongues
and many Kings. For certainly it was a new era of: the
preaching of the Word of God; the separation of the true
from the untrue in the House of God; and the final testimony
of God by His two witnesses (the 'Law' and the 'Prophets' of
Revelation eleven)....
"At
that time also, there was a great and wonderful revival of
learning. The invention of printing by means of
movable type...gave us the printing press...[and] coincided
with the translation of the Holy Scriptures out of the
original languages, Hebrew and Greek, into the vernacular
¾ English and German
¾ with results that have been
incalculably great.
"From
that day to the present, the diffusion of the knowledge
of the Bible has continued.... The printing press...is
working toward the accomplishment of the purposes of God....
Most certainly, therefore, the era of the Reformation was
one of the greatest of the entire dispensation [of History],
and hence well deserving of a place in this prophecy" of
John.
Great
linguists in the Biblical languages, fled to Western Europe
after Constantinople fell to the Turks in 1453. The
Gutenberg Latin Bible appeared in 1455, followed by many
other editions first in Greek and Hebrew and then (during
the sixteenth century) in the common languages of Europe.
The
Protestant Reformation was the predictable result. For as
people read and heard the Bible preached to them as the Word
of God in their own mother-tongues, the errors of Romanism
became more and more apparent.
Thus
the power of the Papacy was checked, and then began to
decline. Indeed, with the widespread circulation and study
of the now 'opened' Biblion or the small and
easily-transportable Bible printed in the common tongues of
Western Europe, the resulting Protestant Reformation spread
like wildfire.
It
started just two weeks after Luther nailed the
Ninety-five Theses on the door of Wittenberg Cathedral
in 1517. And this Protestant Reformation shall yet continue,
even today ¾ until the Church of
Jesus Christ is purged from the "mystery" of its
Babylonish-Romish impurities, and until the kingdom of this
World has become that of our Lord and of His Christ.
Last.
Christ instructed John to "eat" and then to preach His
Book. This involves the instruction also of His other
Servants (or Ministers of the Word of God)
¾ to preach the canonical book(s)
to all men everywhere who are willing to listen to it.
Said
the Mighty Angel to John: "'Go and take the Biblion...and
eat it up!' ... Then He said to me: 'You must prophesy
again before many peoples and Nations and
tongues and Kings!'"
As
Hengstenberg challengingly comments: "We too must eat
and even swallow it; not some choice portion of it, but
the whole; not only that which is agreeable to
ourselves, like those who separate the Gospel from the Law."
And this whole counsel of God must be preached not
just to each Nation as a whole but also even to the Kings
alias the Political Leaders of every Nation.
It is
therefore not just to a few little groups of enthusiasts
here and there, but rather especially to many peoples
and Nations that God's Word is to be proclaimed
¾ in many tongues and
languages. Matthew 28:19. And it is not just to the
dregs of society, but indeed particularly also to kings
and Political Leaders that the Word of God is to be
preached.
Thus
Luther preached it to the Holy Roman Emperor Charles the
Fifth ¾ and Calvin proclaimed it
to Francis King of France. For it is in this way that
the de-formed Church is to become re-formed.
This is how Christ's rule is to be expanded. For it
is in this manner that His Kingdom is to come with
power ¾ here on Earth, as
it is in Heaven.
The
comments of the Geneva Bible on this tenth chapter of
the Book of Revelation, are very instructive. The 'Book'
is "the Gospel of Christ which Antichrist cannot hide."
Christ the Angel's crying out 'with a loud voice' through
His Preachers, "declares that despite Antichrist the Gospel
would be preached through all the World
¾ so that the enemies shall be astonished."
Just as
'the Voice...from Heaven' spoke to John, so too does Christ
the Word enjoin "true Preachers to discover [or expose] the
Pope and Antichrist." And Christ's injunction for John to
'prophesy again among the...Nations...and to many Kings' was
"not only meaning [to prophesy] in his [John's] lifetime
¾ but that this Book [also]
after his death should be as a preaching unto all
Nations."
O
Christian, may we too ever believe that Christ exerts all
sovereignty over the Earth and the Sea and the Sky and
everything in them ¾ even here
and now! May we, like John, love Christ's Book
¾ the Bible! Like John,
and like Luther and Calvin after John, may we too assimilate
the contents of Holy Scripture ¾
until it verily becomes bone of our bone and flesh of our
flesh!
May we
too ¾ as did they
¾ then fearless proclaim its
contents to many Nations, and even to their Kings
or Political Leaders! May we warn them to turn
from their sins ¾ or
otherwise to receive the thunderous judgments of God, and
perish! And may we keep on doing all of this without ceasing
¾ till the kingdom of this
World has become that of our God and of His Christ!
So on,
then, Christian soldiers! Onward, to victory!
God's Two loyal
Witnesses prophesy on a Wide Scale for many Days
Revelation 11:1-13 December 13
"I will give power to My two
witnesses, and they shall prophesy one thousand two
hundred and sixty days.... Then they ascended into
Heaven with a cloud. Then their enemies beheld them. And
the same hour, there was a great earthquake. And the
tenth part of the city fell, and seven thousand men were
slain in the earthquake. But the rest were terrified
¾ and gave glory to the God
of Heaven."
Christ
had just armed John with the 'Canon' of the Biblion
alias the Word of God (thus Lenski). In this way, John had
been given a 'Canonical' Reed or Measuring-rod with which to
measure the exact dimensions of the True Church here on
Earth (which had been so pestered with heresies from within
and assaults from without ever since the sounding of the
third trumpet).
Already
the Church had been weakened by the emerging Papacy. Now,
after the subsequent scourges of the Moslem Arabs and the
Islamic Turks, she was further afflicted with the horrible
corruptions of Mediaeval Romanism. Thus it was that she now
fell into desperate need ¾ of
Reformation.
This
Reformation would be brought about through the
instrumentality of Christ's Biblion
¾ our 66-book Bible. This was and
is the only 'Canon' or Measuring-rod ¾
in all matters of faith and conduct in the Zion of the Holy
Christian Church.
Right
after the discovery of movable-type printing in
fifteenth-century Europe, the Bible quickly began to be
published in its original tongues ¾
and also in the languages of the peoples of the West.
Consequently, the very widespread circulation of Holy
Scripture at the beginning of the sixteenth century
¾ was soon destined to produce
the blessed Protestant Reformation of the then-deformed
Church. For as the Calvinistic Geneva Bible rightly
comments, the phrase '[measure or] mete the Temple of God!'
signifies and "declares that Christ Jesus will build
His Church; and not have it destroyed!"
Rightly
does Albert Barnes comment: "The command to 'measure the
Temple of God'...was a direction to take an estimate of what
constituted the True Church ¾ the
very work which it was necessary to do in the Reformation!
For this was the first point which was to be settled,
whether the Papacy was the True Church, or was the
Antichrist....
"The
Refomers made up their minds that the Papacy was [certainly]
not the True Church.... The Papacy had exalted
the Lord's Supper into a real sacrifice....
The altar in the Romish communion had...displaced
the pulpit.... It claimed to be the True
Church.... But it had the essential characteristics of
Heathenism.... Can anyone doubt the truth of this
representation as applicable to the Papacy?"
Jesus
Christ the Angel of the Covenant commanded John to determine
the true scope of the real Church here on Earth (as opposed
to its merely visible aspect). Nominal Mediaeval Christendom
would indeed be corrupted by Romish papal sins and
Eastern-'Orthodox' icons from within ¾
even as it would be harried by the assaults of Islam from
without. So John was now predictively to evaluate nominal
Mediaeval Christianity ¾ against
the Standard alias the Canonical Measuring-rod of the Word
of God.
The
Apostle John thus records about the Bible which he saw in
his vision: "I took the Bibla-ridion out of the hand
of the Angel, and ate it up.... Then He [the mighty Angel]
said to me: 'You must prophesy again before many peoples and
Nations and tongues and Kings!'
"Then
there was given me a Reed, like a Measuring-rod. Then the
Angel stood and said: 'Rise, and measure the 'Temple of God'
[or the 'True Church'], and the 'Altar' [alias the 'True
Clergy'], and those who worship there [alias the 'True
Laity']! But leave out and do not measure the 'Court' [alias
the 'Courtyard'] ¾ which is
outside the Temple!" Do not measure that 'Nominal
Christendom' which was outside of the True Church of
Christ during the Middle Ages! "For it has been given
to the Pagans. And they shall tread under foot
the 'Holy City' [or the 'True Church'] ¾
forty-two months."
Now
this 'forty-two months' of downtreading has nothing at
all to do with any persecution of the Ancient Jews (thus
many Preterists). Also, it has nothing to do with any
possible future desecration of any building in the modern
land of Israel (thus many Futurists). Quite to the
contrary, this forty-two months seems to refer to the
mediaeval period of the Papacy's 'Babylonian
captivity' of the True Church Universal
¾ meaning the 'Holy City' under
the enduring "Semi-Pagan" power of the Romish
yoke (thus most Historicalists).
Here,
the comment of the Calvinistic Geneva Bible of John
Knox and Mrs. John Calvin's brother-in-law William
Whittingham ¾ is extremely
significant. It points out that the 'Temple' and the 'Holy
City' signify the true "Church of God." And it identifies
the 'Court[yard]' with the Mediaeval Visible Church of the
Romanists. It states that such "adversaries of Christ
boast that they are in the Temple; and that none are
of the Temple, but they!"
The
Calvinistic Dordt Dutch Bible is even more specific.
It comments that this 'Holy City' is "the Visible Church,
which was here being depicted by Jerusalem." That 'Holy
City' was now occupied and trampled down by the idolators
who glory in the title of 'The Temple of God' and 'The Holy
Church' ¾ but who suppress the
True Church. Consequently, by the 'Outer Court[yard]' is
meant those who have the most fame and respect in the
kingdom of Antichrist or among their clergy."
Consequently, the 'forty-two months' during which the Holy
City is trodden under foot, corresponds to the
three-and-a-half "years" ¾ the
one "time" plus the two "times" plus "the
dividing" of a time. This yields one half of the
perfect number seven ¾ the
time during which the stout and arrogant Roman horn
would wield power in its papal persecution of true
Christians (according to the predictions of Daniel).
As
stated in Revelation eleven, this 'forty-two months' amounts
to exactly one thousand two hundred and sixty days. These
'1260 days' seem to be day-years, and hence 1260 years
or just over twelve-and-a-half centuries
¾ according to the 'day-year' principle of predictive
interpretation. Thus the Classic Historicalists
Joachim of Floris, Eberhard of Salzburg, Wycliffe, Osiander,
John Bale, Flaccius Illyricus, Funck, Conradus, Nigrinus,
the Dordt Dutch Bible, Napier, Brightman, Pareus,
Mede, John Cotton, Gerhardt, Alsted, Jurieu, Matthew Henry,
Bishop Thomas Newton, Albert Barnes, Apostolos Makrakis and
many others.
This
Classic Historicalist position was strongly advocated
also by the greatest of all of the Protestant Reformers,
John Calvin himself. He remarks that "the Spirit exhorts
believers to prepare themselves for the exercise of
patience...through an uninterrupted period of many ages....
For it is customary with men in adversity to compute time
not by years or months but by days
¾ a single day
being, in their estimation, equal to a year....
"At the
present time in the Papacy and throughout the whole
World, impiety prevails so extensively that there is
scarcely a single corner in which the majority agree in true
obedience to God.... I do not hesitate to suppose the
Angel to promise the arrival of a period when God should
collect many disciples to Himself, although at
the beginning they should be very few and insignificant....
Yet God should gather to Himself a great
multitude.... The sons of God shall soon become
increased.... The Lord will at length cause
many to embrace it to their own salvation....
"Men
must wait for 'the time, [two] times, and
half-a-time'.... I have stated my objection
to the opinion of those who think one year
and two and a half [years], to be here
intended.... Its meaning is very simple. 'Time' means a
long period; 'times,' a longer period....
The 'half-a-time' is added for the comfort of the
pious, to prevent their sinking under the delay.... The sum
of the whole is this ¾ many
years must elapse before God fulfils what
His Prophet had declared.
"I
admit the allusion to years.... The words are
not to be understood literally, but metaphorically....
How sad is the dispersion of the Church in these days! God
indeed defends it.... Yet the end would be
prosperous.... The Angel, then,
purposely puts 'days' for years,
implying...that time may seem immeasurably prolonged....
Yet it must be endured... After God has
sufficiently proved the patience of His People...and has
humbled His Church and purged
it...the end shall arrive." See Westminster
Larger Catechism 191.
Even
more strongly, the Calvinistic Dordt Dutch Bible
comments that "the 'days' mean whole years,
as in [Numbers 14:34 and] Ezekiel 4:5f and Daniel 9:24. Some
compute the beginning of those years from the year 606, when
the Bishop of Rome for the first time took over the title of
Bishop of the whole Christian Church (which is peculiar only
to Christ)."
The
Preterists, however, take the 1260 'day-years' to mean
regular days. Hence, they suppress its major prediction of
the papal apostasy ¾ and apply it
instead exclusively to the three-and-a-half years during
which the Pagan Romans besieged Judaistic Jerusalem between
A.D. 66.5 and 70.
Yet,
while the latter may well be the first root of this
particular prediction ¾ it is
hardly the mature outgrowth. In context, only the
Classic Historicalist or Protestant view of these
verses against the centuries-long papal
desecration of the True Christian Church
¾ does proper justice to
it.
Now
this period of 1260 years of papal persecution of the
Church, began inconspicuously in the early centuries. Then
the 'downtreading' increased from the seventh and peaked in
the thirteenth century ¾ as the
Papacy gradually rose to prominence. Yet that period began
to end from the fourteenth through the twenty-first
centuries ¾ as the Papacy
gradually dwindled and yet keeps on dwindling
¾ whenever bravely challenged by
the powerful preaching of the Word of God.
Nevertheless, even throughout the time of maximum
papal persecution ¾ Christ would
still have His faithful 'Proto-Protestant' or
'Pre-Reformational' and 'Continuing-Christian'
Preacher-Witnesses. For, as the Lord Himself declared to
John: "I will give power to My two witnesses, and they shall
prophesy ¾ one thousand two
hundred and sixty days."
These
"two witnesses" have been given various identities.
Sometimes they have been associated with Enoch and Elijah;
with the Law and the Prophets; or with the Old and the New
Testaments. Perhaps most commentators, however, associate
these "two witnesses" with the testimony of Christian
Ministers before and at and after the Protestant Reformation
¾ or alternatively with the
witness of the Church of all ages.
The
Calvinistic Dordt Dutch Bible here truly comments
that by these witnesses "are to be understood several
excellent Preachers whom God raised up at different times
here and there in His Church ¾
during this time of the kingdom of the Antichrist.... Such
were Waldo and Peter Bruys in France; Wyclif and Purvey in
England; John Huss and Jerome of Prague in Bohemia.... God
was pleased to raise up Luther and Melanchthon in Germany;
Zwingli and Oecolampadius in Switzerland; Farel and Calvin
in France; and more others in their place
¾ who finished off their
testimony with more power, and caused to fall a large part
of that 'Babylon' whose total fall and destruction shall be
predicted hereafter."
Encouragingly, Christ told John that the harried Church
would be revived mightily at the end of its 1260
day-year ordeal. This 'revival' can now be seen to have
started to take place at the end of the True Church's
'Babylonian Captivity' for many centuries.
For in
the Protestant Reformation and thereafter, the Church is
more and more being gripped by the Word of God. Indeed,
wherever Protestantism thrives ¾
the Church is increasingly delivered from the power of the
Papacy.
John
indeed saw that the 'Outer Court[yard]' of the Church would
be desecrated first by the Roman and then by the Romish
"Gentiles." That is to say, the Mediaeval Church would be
desecrated by the Romish Papists (and also by repeated
attacks from Moslems). Yet the Apostle was also given to
understand that the Gentile 'Court[yard]' would be
outside the true 'Temple of God' alias the
regenerate Church.
So the
Apostle John was to "leave out" [or even 'cast out'] the
Gentile 'Court[yard].' He was not to measure it"
together with the 'Temple of God' as if it formed part of
the True Church. For it was only a "sham church" or a "false
church."
As Rev.
Prof. Dr. Martin Luther pointed out: "The shameful Mohammed
with his companions the Saracens...inflicted a great plague
on the Church.... Along with this" comes "the 'holy' Papacy
with its great 'spiritual' show ¾
the masses. They [viz. both the Moslems and the
Papists] lay hold upon the Temple...and start a sham
church or outward 'holy place.'"
This is
exactly how also John Calvin regarded Romanism. Yet the
great Genius of Geneva did not regard Roman Catholicism as a
Non-Christian religion (like Judaism or Islam). Nor
did he regard Romanism as a legitimate branch of the True
Church (such as Lutheranism or Presbyterianism). Instead,
Calvin regarded Romanism as a 'false church'
¾ ecclesia falsa
¾ as God's Temple's 'Outer
Court[yard]' polluted by the 'Gentiles' alias the
Romish Papists.
This is
why John measured only "the Temple of God and the altar and
those who worship there." He did not measure the
'Outer Court[yard]' desecrated by the Roman and/or Romish
Gentiles (and also by the Moslem Gentiles).
Yet the
final fulfilment of the prediction was sure. For
ultimately the thus-measured and the thus-purged true
Christian Church shall grow, till it is plenteously
populated and the 'Holy City' of 'Jerusalem' shall be
inhabited like towns without walls because of the
multitude of men and cattle in it.
O, that
we also today would realize that the 'casting out' of
desecrating persons from the bosom of our Lord's Church
¾ ultimately strengthens
her! It does not weaken her (even numerically). For the
cleansing of the sanctuary of the Christian Church will
always result ¾ in her
revival!
Christ
next revealed to John that the two true witnesses would
faithfully and effectively testify about the Saviour's
Lordship throughout the period of the Babylonian captivity
of the 'Holy City.' They would continue to proclaim God's
Word right there ¾ in spite of
the defilement of the Temple's 'Outer Court[yard]' by the
Roman-Romish Gentiles.
It is
difficult to reconcile the above from the Preterist point of
view. For Christ Himself predicted that all Hebrew
Christians would have left Jerusalem by 66.5 A.D.
before the beginning of its besiegement and later
destruction at the hands of the Romans. From the
Historicalist point of view, however, the two witnesses who
stay within the 'Jerusalem' of the Late-Mediaeval
Church would very suitably represent Pre-Reformers like
Wycliffe and Huss etc.
Thus
the 'Outer Court[yard]' would be "given to the Gentiles....
The 'Holy City' [and 'Zion' of Christ's Church], they shall
tread under foot ¾ forty-two
months. But I will give power to my two witnesses; and they
shall prophesy, clothed in sackcloth, a thousand two hundred
and sixty days."
Here we
should think not merely of specific Pre-Protestant
witnesses such as the Waldensians and Savanarola etc.
Nor should we think exclusively of specific witnesses among
the early Protestants, such as Luther and Calvin and
the early Lutherans and the early Calvinists. But here we
should rather think of all the papally-unaccredited
"sackcloth" Preachers like Enoch (even before the Great
Flood) ¾ and like Gottschalk
(from the earliest rise of the Papacy in the past, right
down to its uttermost fall in the yet-future).
For all
such God-sent Preachers received, or shall yet receive,
God-given "power" to 'prophesy' ¾
that is, to declare the Word of God to all who will listen.
In the power of the Holy Spirit, they are the flames
¾ kept burning with God's supply
of olive oil ¾ which illuminate
the Earth and emit the fiery judgment-preachings of God in
the midst of a sin-darkened people. Post tenebras, lux
¾ 'after the darkness' of
Romanism, comes 'the light' of the Reformation!
Preaching the Law and the Prophecies, these
two 'Protestant' witnesses "pro-test" or "witness
for" the truth. They declare the Law, like Moses;
and the Prophecies, like Elijah. They promise
salvation to all those who heed and they promise destruction
to all those who disobey ¾ their
God-given messages.
As the
Geneva Bible comments: "By the 'two witnesses' he
means all the Preachers that would build up God's Church
¾ alluding to Zerubbabel and
Jehoshua. They were appointed chiefly for this thing
¾ and also to the saying 'In the
mouth of two witnesses, every word stands!'"
May we
too, then, faithfully continue this twofold witness of
promoting the message of the Law and the Prophets!
May we do so ¾ even today!
Now the
Non-Christian religions (represented by Judaism and Islam)
and the false ecclesiastical establishment (represented by
the Romish Papacy and the icon-honouring Eastern-"Orthodox"
communions) ¾ are never able
to silence the testimony of Christ's true 'Protestant'
emissaries for the Word of God. For, although desiring
to expunge that testimony ¾
Judaism and Islam and the Papists and the Eastern-"Orthodox"
(as instruments in the 'left' hand of God) can
ultimately only promote it (yet unwillingly and
unwittingly).
Meantime, we are told about "the Beast that ascends from the
bottomless pit." This probably represents the power of
various anti-christian politico-religious establishments
(including Islam), but also and especially the Romish
Papacy. Thus the Geneva Bible comments
¾ as too do many other
authorities ¾ that 'the Beast'
who comes out of the 'bottomless pit' is "the Pope, who has
his power from hell and who comes thence." So too Albert
Barnes.
It is
also true that this "Beast shall make war against" Christ's
true emissaries, and "shall overcome them and kill them."
Yet the bodies of Christ's true witnesses do not remain
in the Romish Babylon or on the street of "the great city
which spiritually is called 'Sodom-and-Egypt' where also our
Lord was crucified."
What,
then, is this 'Sodom-and-Egypt'? It is not actually either
the city of Sodom nor the land of Egypt
¾ nor both together. For our Lord was crucified
neither in the actual Sodom nor in the actual Egypt, but in
the actual Jerusalem. Nor does the inspired John say Christ
was crucified in the actual Sodom ¾
nor in the actual Egypt. To the contrary. The inspired John
clearly says that the place where our Lord was crucified is
not actually but rather "spiritually" indeed
"called 'Sodom-and-Egypt.'"
Now the
righteous Lot did not remain in Sodom. Nor did either Moses
or God's Ancient People remain in Egypt. Nor during the
first century did the true Hebrew Christians remain in the
'Sodom-and-Egypt' of the judaized Jerusalem "where also our
Lord was crucified." Nor did Gentile Christians later remain
in the islamized 'Egypt' of the Dark Ages. And neither would
God's true witnesses remain in the "Sodom" and "Egypt" and
"Babylon" and Pseudo-Jerusalem of Papal Rome "where also the
Lord was crucified" and keeps on being crucified afresh by
Romish priests every time they celebrate their so-called
'mass' several times a day.
God's
true People, then, do not remain in the papal
Sodom-and-Egypt. For there one finds especially its
'mass'-ive ongoing crucifixion and de facto re-crucifixion
of the Saviour.
The
great Calvinistic Geneva Bible of Rev. John Knox and
Mrs. John Calvin's brother-in-law Rev. Dr. William
Whittingham, here makes some extremely luminous comments. It
says that the great city which spiritually is called
'Sodom-and-Egypt' means "the whole jurisdiction of the
Pope. This is compared to Sodom, for their abominable
sin ¾ and to Egypt, because the
true liberty to serve God is taken away from the faithful.
And Christ was condemned by Pilate, who represented the
Roman power which would be[come] enemy to the godly."
Also
the Calvinistic Dordt Dutch Bible here comments that
"by this, the city of Rome is to be understood. That
is sufficiently enough declared by the Angel himself in
Revelation 17:9-18. It is 'spiritually'...called 'Sodom' on
account of the immorality which is settled there; 'Egypt' on
account of its suppression of God's People; and 'where also
our Lord was crucified' because just as Christ
Himself was crucified by the Roman Stadtholder, He is also
yet today similarly being crucified in His Members by the
Romish hierarchy."
So
God's children and His true witnesses do not remain
within the Romish Babylon and the Papacy's Sodom-and-Egypt.
At the end of the 1260 years ¾
Barnes asserts at the Lateran Council in 1513
¾ the True Church "dies"
temporarily. But three-and-a-half "days" or day-years later,
during 1517, the True Church is resurrected from the dead at
the start of the Reformation.
Accordingly, at the dawn of the Protestant Reformation, the
True People of God's previous 1260 "years"-long
testimony lives again ¾ in 1517.
It is revived or resurrected, and powerfully strengthened,
by "the Spirit of life from God" only three-and-a-half day-years
after their 1514 "death." Then, after 1517, it even
continues ¾ right down
throughout all subsequent Church History. For the blood of
the martyrs is indeed the seed of the Church.
For
John then further explains that "after three-and-a-half
days, the Spirit of life from God entered into them. And
they stood upon their feet. And great fear fell upon those
who saw them."
Hence,
after fully 1260 years of testimony for Christ, there
arrives just a few "days" of silence ¾
from 1514 until 1517. But this would soon be followed by an
age-long and indestructible testimony ¾
for the truth of the most holy Word of God.
Explained Jesus to John: "My two witnesses...ascended into
Heaven with a cloud. Then their enemies beheld them. And the
same hour there was a great earthquake. And the tenth part
of the city fell, and seven thousand men were slain.... But
the rest [alias the nine-tenths of the city left over after
the slaying of seven thousand of its inhabitants] were
terrified ¾ and gave glory to
the God of Heaven."
Now
this Protestant "revival" of true witnessing for God's Word
some time after the apparent "death" of such
witnessing for a mere three-and-a-half "days" or years
(following the end of the 1260 "days" or years), has four
important results. First, it rejuvenates a "dead"
Protestantism with the bold prophetic Spirit of the
living God ¾ and infuses great
fear into its opponents. Second, it exalts Protestantism
to a position of 'heavenly' rulership over the Earth
in the presence of its enemies. Third, it is accompanied by
an earthquake-judgment from God which slays only "seven
thousand men" and destroys barely one-tenth of the great
city of the 'Holy Roman Empire' (sic) or "the
power of Antichrist" (thus the Geneva Bible). And
fourth, it then seems to convert the remaining
nine-tenths to Protestantism.
On this
rejuvenation of a "dead" Protestantism the Dordt Dutch
Bible comments that the slain "two witnesses" were to be
followed by "the greater power and glorifying of
those witnesses by those who replace them. The latter in
turn are followed by yet others who are strengthened also by
the power of the civil government in [Lutheran] Germany,
[Huguenot] France, [Puritan] England, [Presbyterian]
Scotland, [Calvinistic] Switzerland, the [Reformed]
Netherlands, and other parts of the World
¾ notwithstanding all the force
of the Antichrist. This has...been accomplished and is
still being perfected."
The
"great earthquake" is associated by some, with the 1300 A.D.
great earthquake in Rome. Indeed, from 1309-76, Romanism's
Popes (or 'Anti-popes') were all French and then
operated not from Rome in Italy ¾
but from Avignon in France. That was certainly
'earth-shattering.'
Yet
because it is said to occur "at the same time" as the
'ascension' of the two faithful 'witnesses'
¾ many Theologians have
identified it with the later and much greater "earthquake"
of the Anti-Romish Protestant Reformation of 1517f. And
truly, the Protestant Reformers indeed did shake up Romanism
and its Papacy as never before.
Yet
others have seen a further fulfilment of the "great
earthquake" in the very different and Anti-Christian
French Revolution of 1789. Indeed, France was one of the
ten Horns or Kingdoms of the Neo-Roman Empire. The 1789
French Revolution not only atheized France and polluted many
other lands, but it also soon led even to the imprisonment
of the Pope in his own Vatican.
There
is no doubt that all three of those events very much shook
up both Romanism and its Papacy. For such was especially the
progressive impact of the 1300 earthquake in Rome; the 1517f
Protestant Reformation; and the 1789 French Revolution.
A
century before the French Revolution, already
Jacques Phillipot wrote in his 1687 Clarifications of St.
John's Revelation: "As the King of France did his utmost
to enhance the glory of Popery ¾
it will be the King[dom] of France who shall mostly
contribute to her ruin.... The city here mentioned is
Babylon ¾ that is the Papal
Empire, the Church of Rome, the Empire of the Antichrist....
"France
is one of the ten horns of the Beast, one of the ten
Kingdoms which would be formed according to Daniel out of
the debris of the Roman Empire.... According to St. John,
she would rise at the same time with the Beast.... The
French monarchy, like all the neighbouring states, was
established upon the ruins of the Roman Empire and grew at
the same time as the Bishop of Rome.... France is a
place and a part of the City; that is, of the
Papal Empire."
Contemporarily with Phillipot, also Pierre Jurieu asked in
his 1687 Accomplishment of the Scripture Prophecies
(II ch. 13): "What is this 'tenth' part of this City which
shall fall? In my opinion, we cannot doubt that it is
France. This Kingdom is the most considerable
part or piece of the ten Horns or states
which once made up the great Babylonian City [of
Rome]....
"Who
must begin this last revolt? ... France shall.... It
cannot be any country but France
¾ which a long time ago has begun to shake off the
yoke of Rome.... The tenth part of the City
which must fall ¾ is France."
Still
41 years before the French Revolution, also Bishop
Thomas Newton in his celebrated Dissertations on the
Prophecies (III:380) insisted during 1748: "Rome,
therefore will finally be destroyed by some of the
princes.... As the Kings of France have contributed
greatly to her advancement ¾ it
is not...improbable that some time or other they may also be
the principal authors of her destruction. France has
already shown some tendency towards a reformation
¾ and therefore may appear more
likely to effect such a revolution."
After the French Revolution, many Theologians
recognized it as one of the chief fulfilments
of Revelation 11:13. Such included also: Joseph Priestley,
Timothy Dwight, Samuel Hopkins, G.S. Faber, Thomas Scott,
Andrew Fuller, Adam Clarke, Edward Bickersteth, and Albert
Barnes.
In his
1806 Dissertation on the Prophecies (II:40f) Faber
wrote: "In the year 1789, the 'earthquake' commenced, and in
it fell a tenth part...of the great Roman city.... The
French Revolution alone can be intended in this
prediction.... Titles of nobility in general would be
abolished or slain by the earthquake of the French
Revolution.... Archbishops and Bishops...the same."
Also
the Presbyterian Rev. Dr. Albert Barnes of Philadelphia
commented on Revelation 11:13f and 16:2f: "No events have
ever taken place in history that would better be compared
with the shock of an earthquake, than those which
occurred when the long-established governments of Europe and
especially the domination of the Papacy so long consolidated
and confirmed, were shaken by the Reformation.... We
should expect to find such a series of calamities,
gradually weakening and finally terminating the papal power
in the World.... The French Revolution...in the
overthrow of the papal power...has more plausibility than
any other explanation proposed....
"France
in the time of Charlemagne was the Kingdom to which the
Papacy owed its civil organization and its strength.... This
Kingdom would be referred to, in the series of judgments
that were to accomplish the overthrow of the papal
dominion....
"The
state [or condition] of Europe has been determined by the
condition of France. 'A revolution in France,' said
Napoleon, 'is sooner or later followed by a revolution in
Europe'....
"The
scenes which occurred in the times of the French
Revolution...well represent the moral corruption, the
pollution, the infidelity, the atheism, the general
dissolution of society.... That was a universal breaking out
of loathsome internal disease...extending over the countries
where the Beast and his image were principally worshipped.
"The
symbol would properly denote that tremendous outbreak of
social and moral evil, of democratic fury, atheism
and vice, which was specially seen to characterize the
French Revolution.... The ultimate source was in the
long and deep-seated corruption and irreligion of the
Nation, the outward Jacobin clubs, and seditious and
atheistic publications ¾
the result, the dissolution of all society...and all
religion....
"From
France as a centre, it spread like a plague throught its
affiliated societies to the other countries of 'Papal
Christendom'.... All the infidelity and atheism
of the French Nation ¾
before so strongly papal ¾
went...far in weakening the power of the Papacy....
The horrid outbreaks in the French Revolution
¾ were the first in the series
of providential events that will result in the entire
overthrow of that Antichristian Power."
From an
atheistic point of view, Marx wrote an appreciative tract
On the French Revolution. Also Lenin (in his Can
Jacobinism Frighten the Working Class?) declared that
the "Jacobinism" of the French Revolution is "one of the
highest peaks in the emancipation struggle of an
oppressed class.
"The
Jacobins gave France the best models of a democratic
revolution." Modern Communism or 'Jacobinism' in Europe
and in Asia during the twentieth century was to be "the
rule of the revolutionary class...for advancing Socialism"
alias "all the great, ineradicable, unforgettable things
provided by the Jacobins in the eighteenth century." Thus
Lenin.
For the
bloody French Revolution of 1789 ¾
quite unlike the reformatory American Declaration of
Independence of 1776 ¾ was
thoroughly atheistic. It tried to abolish God and the
Christian Sunday. It is provably the forerunner of
both nineteenth-century "Democratic Socialism" and
the twentieth-century Communist Revolution of 1917 in
Russia and all of its succeeding communist revolutions in
Eastern Europe, Africa, Latin America, and Red China.
However, all these things ultimately result in the apparent
conversion to Christ of nine-tenths alias all
of the rest of the great city of civilized Western
Europe. Thus the Geneva Bible, the Dordt Dutch
Bible, Matthew Poole, Albert Barnes, and Rev. Prof. Dr.
E.W. Hengstenberg.
The
Geneva Bible here comments that when they shall
understand by God's Word the glory of His [Name] and the
punishment of His enemies ¾
they shall fall [away] from the Pope, and glorify God."
Also the Dordt Dutch Bible here comments that "a
large part of the Romish and Anti-Christian hier-archy
falls away from the Antichrist"; and many Romish
priests become Protestants.
On
Revelation 11:2 and 11:13, Hengstenberg comments: "The
Temple is preserved, and only the Court is
given up.... The non-desolation of the Temple
includes in itself the non-desolation of the City"
alias the Commonwealth of Western Civilization. "That this
is to be thought of as not destroyed, is evident
besides from verse 13 ¾ according
to which only the tenth part of the City falls....
The rest give God the glory, and are consequently
preserved."
Matthew
Henry and Albert Barnes argue that this implies "conversion."
B.H. Carroll applies this to the blessed arrival of the
Protestant Reformation ¾ and all
of its glorious results. May God be pleased to encourage
us too, similarly ¾ also in
our own day and age!
At this
point, it may well be asked whether John himself understood
the full significance of the Book of Revelation
in general and especially of all of these justmentioned
predictions in particular. Very probably he did not.
Before
John, Daniel too did not understand all of his own recorded
predictions ¾ and John drew
heavily on Daniel. Hence, it is doubtful whether John
understood all of the meaning of the Book of
Revelation of Jesus Christ (even though that Apostle
himself received and recorded it).
Christ
in His vision to John on Patmos told that Apostle to measure
the Temple and the altar and its worshippers with a reed.
Here, John may indeed have thought about the first-century
A.D. Jewish temple in Jerusalem.
Too,
when Jesus told John that the Gentiles would trample down
the holy city for forty-two months (alias three-and-a-half
years) ¾ John probably connected
that with the three-and-a-half years' siege of Jerusalem at
the hands of the pagan Romans. For he certainly knew that
this siege was about to take place (if as we believe he was
writing just beforehand) ¾ or
that the latter had taken place (if he was writing even
several decades after that event).
Similarly, Christ told John that the Beast would make war
against the two faithful witnesses and kill them. Here, John
probably understood this to mean the Pagan Roman Beast's
destruction by fire of the writings and proclaimers of the
Law and the Prophets in the great Sodom-and-Gomorrah city of
Jerusalem ¾ where the Lord Jesus
had Himself been crucified during that very same generation.
Again,
Christ told John that those same witnesses would rise from
the dead after three-and-a-half days and ascend into Heaven
while the city fell and the remnant repented. Here, John
doubtless understood this to mean that after the 70 A.D.
destruction of Jerusalem by the pagan Romans
¾ the Law and the Prophets would
(like Jesus) rise from the dead and live again in the
ongoing testimony of the Christian Church as the God-fearing
New Testament Israel and the ever-expanding remnant of the
true People of God everywhere.
Yet,
at the deeper level, Christ's Book of Revelation
obviously goes far beyond John's own understanding of
his own vision anent the predictions regarding the temple.
Indeed, it is our own conviction that most of these
predictions ¾ like those God gave
to Daniel in that Prophet's own earlier day
¾ were centrally to be
fulfilled only many centuries after John's own
time (namely from the times of the rise of Islam and the
Papacy right down to the period of the Protestant
Reformation and way beyond).
This is
what we have outlined above in the preceding paragraphs. And
this is what we shall elaborate in greater detail in the
following pages of the rest of this present work.
O
Christian, may we too (as truly Pro-testant
witnesses for the Word of God) not only prophesy to many
Nations and peoples and Kings ¾
for our Saviour, and against the
false-prophecies of Islam and the Papacy! But may we also
assuredly know that true Protestantism, however low its
influence may have sunk in our own day, is indestructible
and certain yet again to revive!
For in
God's good time it will once again, as it were rise, from
the dead ¾ in the power of the
Holy Spirit. It will not only stand on its own two feet (of
the Law and the Prophets). But it will even go forward to
gain the ascendancy. Under God, it will yet
rule the World ¾ till all
God's enemies are either destroyed or converted, and until
all men everywhere give glory to the God of Heaven.
So on,
then, Christian soldiers! Onward, to victory!
The Kingdom of the
World becomes that of God's Christ
Revelation 11:14-19 December 14
"And the seventh Angel sounded [his
trumpet]. Then there were great voices in Heaven,
saying: 'The kingdom of the World has become that of our
Lord and of His Christ; and He shall keep on reigning
for ever and ever!'"
Christ
had just predicted: the birth of Romanism; the rise of
Islam; the tyranny of the Vatican; the genesis of the
Protestant Reformation; and the gradual destruction of the
Papacy. Next, John was told that "the second woe is past.
But behold, the third woe comes quickly."
This
seems to mean that after the first woe or the destruction
wrought by Mohammad and his Moslem Arabs, and the second woe
or the frightful waxing and the later merciful waning of the
power of the Islamic Turks ¾ the
third woe would come "quickly." This does not mean,
preteristically, that it would come during John's own
lifetime. It means, historicalistically, that when it
finally came (only many centuries later), it would come
hastily.
Now the
zenith of papal power occurred soon after the zenith of
Turkish power. So this third woe, we submit, was and is the
persecution inflicted by the Papacy and her allies during
the time of her ascendancy before her decline and gradual
though ongoing destruction.
First.
Just as the initial woe marked the total result of the
sounding of the fifth trumpet and the second woe apparently
marked the total result of the sounding of the sixth
trumpet, so too does the third woe apparently mark the total
result of the sounding of the seventh trumpet. However, just
as the opening of the seventh seal of the Lamb's book of
history did not immediately bring in the Final Judgment but
only anticipated its arrival ¾ so
too does the sounding of the seventh trumpet not
immediately bring in the Final Judgment, but only
anticipates its certain occurrence.
Accordingly, we should not think that the final judgment is
already at hand as soon as the seventh trumpet is blown. For
that seventh trumpet is blown as a warning about the
temporal judgments (and blessings)
¾ which are still to come,
thereafter.
An even
further time will elapse after that. And all of the
above would occur ¾ before
the end of the Earth's History, and the Final
Judgment.
Mauro
says: "At the sounding of the seventh trumpet, the silence
is broken.... There is so to speak a mighty shout
proceeding from 'great voices in Heaven' which announce the
downfall of the rebel Kingdoms of this World."
Bengel
says: "As soon as the seventh Angel sounds, the kingdom of
this World becomes the Lord's and His Christ's
¾ forever. It is only in
Heaven, however, that this takes place so immediately....
In Heaven alone is it celebrated with joy. For dreadful
things are still to intervene on Earth."
Yet the
"beginning" of the sounding of the seventh trumpet does
indeed indicate the termination of the "mystery" alias the
unexplained meaning of the seven "thunders." Now, their
meaning is disclosed.
Thus
begins the destruction of the scourge of the Islamic Turks.
Thus too commences also the destruction of the "mystery" of
"Babylon" alias the false and papal Romanistic
politico-religious domination of this World. Indeed, such
destruction is to be accomplished precisely through the
means of the subsequently-described seven bowls or vials of
the wrath of God.
Furthermore, the sounding of the seventh trumpet also
announces the subsequent drawing nigh of the World's
Golden Jubilee ¾ after
the destruction of 'Babylon.' Thus Matthew Poole, Matthew
Henry, Thomas Scott, William Cunninghame, and B.H. Carroll.
For it
is precisely after the powerful Protestant preaching of
Christ's Gospel throughout the World, "that there would
no longer be a time" of delay. But in the days of the
voice of the seventh Angel [yet to come], when he
shall begin to sound [his trumpet], the mystery
of God would be finished."
Indeed,
as the Geneva Bible rightly comments: "Albeit Satan
by the Pope, Turk, and other instruments troubles the World
never so much ¾ yet Christ shall
reign!" He reigns now. And He will keep on expanding that
reign ¾ especially then, after
the blowing of the seventh trumpet.
For
then, great voices in Heaven keep on saying something very
important. They say: 'The kingdom of the World has become
that of our Lord and of His Christ; and He shall keep on
reigning for ever and ever!"
Third.
It was only after the blowing of the seventh trumpet,
that John heard the above message of those great voices in
Heaven.
As John
himself wrote: "The seventh Angel sounded" or
finished sounding the trumpet (esalpisen).
Then "there were (kai egenonto) great
voices in Heaven, saying: 'The kingdom of the World has
become that of our Lord and of His Christ; and He shall keep
on reigning (basileusei) for ever and ever!'"
This
indicates that these "great voices in Heaven" were not
commenting on the immediate results right at the
beginning of the blowing of the seventh trumpet. To the
contrary. They were rather commenting on the ultimate
result at the ending of the blowing of that trumpet.
Fourth.
It is very important to note that all these heavenly voices
were not referring to the situation in Heaven.
To the contrary. They were referring to the situation
right here on Earth ¾
to an alteration of the kingdom or the
sovereignty (basileia) of "the World"
(or tou Kosmou). For John here heard
"voices...saying: 'The kingdom of the World has
become that of our Lord and of His Christ; and He shall keep
on reigning for ever and ever!'"
Fifth.
This in no way implies that Christ has not been
ruling here on Earth prior to that as-yet-still-future time
being referred to here. To the contrary. He has been ruling
as God from all eternity. And He has also been ruling
as man ¾ ever since His
ascension and heavenly session.
Yet our
text certainly implies that Christ's present reign is still
expanding. For that Kingdom is not yet consummated.
It is only after the still-future destruction of the
Papacy that this kingdom of the World will have become the
universally-acknowledged Kingdom of our God and His Christ.
Then,
it will be recognized as such: throughout the entire
World. Thus: Ambrose, Augustine, Walafrid Strabo, Joachim of
Floris, Arnold of Villanova, Pierre Jean d'Olivi, Matthew
Poole, E.W. Hengstenberg, Albert Barnes, B.H. Carroll, and
many others.
Thus
Hengstenberg comments (on Revelation 11:15): "'The kingdom
has become!' The result is first actually attained in
verse 19.... That royal word of the suffering Jesus
¾ 'My Kingdom is not of this
World' ¾ has been greatly abused.
His Kingdom is not worldly; but the kingdom
of the World is [to become] holy and
Christian! This province [of this World]
¾ which has long enough been in
[Satan] the enemy's hands ¾ has
at last [by the time predicted in Revelation 11:15-18]
finally been recovered. It is possessed by the Lord and
[by all of] His anointed!"
This
means that Christ is to possess or take possession
of the kingdom of this World. In Him, so too are
all of His anointed or baptized Christians.
Then,
our already-reigning King Jesus Christ will be
acknowledged everywhere throughout the World. Then He
will be acknowledged as the King of the World
¾ acknowledged to be the ruling
Lord He already and actually is. And thereafter
¾ He shall keep on reigning,
for ever and ever.
Sixth.
Christ's earthly Kingdom shall not be
consummated immediately after the destruction of the
Papacy. Once the Vatican has been demolished by the
Protestant preaching of God's Word, Protestantism will
rule the World.
We have
already seen that the Post-Papal Protestant witnesses will
not only revive or live again. Indeed, we have also seen
how, after the destruction of one-tenth of the "great city"
of the Romish Empire ¾ the
increasing testimony of Protestant witnesses will
ultimately influence even the remainder of mankind or
"the rest" or all "the remnant" of "the people and kindreds
and tongues and Nations" to give glory to the God of Heaven.
Thus we
are told that ¾ in practice too
¾ the time will come when "the
kingdom of the World has become that of our Lord and of His
Christ." But we are also further assured that
even after that, "He shall keep on reigning for ever and
ever." He will then keep on ruling thus
¾ right here ¾ in "this
World." And, after the Final Judgment, He will continue so
to rule also over the renewed Earth. For ever.
Seventh. John was accordingly next transported to the time
of the Final Judgment itself. Then, "the twenty-four
Elders who sat in front of God upon their seats [or thrones]
¾ fell upon their faces and
worshipped God."
At that
time, they say: "We give thanks to You, O Lord God Almighty,
Who is and Who was! For You have taken Your great power unto
Yourself. And You have kept on reigning.... The Nations
were angry; but Your wrath has come
¾ and the time that the dead
should be judged."
The
time has come too "that You should give reward to
Your Servants the Prophets and to the saints and to them who
fear Your Name, small and great." The time has come, that
You "should destroy those who destroy the Earth."
As the
Geneva Bible here comments: "This declares the office
of the godly." For that office or assignment "is to give God
thanks for the deliverance of His" ¾
that is, for the salvation of the children of the Lord. And
that assignment is also given, in order "to praise His
justice for the punishing of His enemies."
Lastly.
Just at this very point in the Final Judgment
¾ there is the suggestion that
the World already has been christianized. For
at that Last Assize, history shall have run its course.
Then, the Elders in Heaven declare: "The Nations were
angry" ¾ but are angry no more,
at that time of the end. Too, the emphasis will
then be more on the rewarding of God's Servants
¾ than on His punishing of the
destroyers.
For
that will be "the time of the dead ¾
that they should be judged." That will be the time
¾ the Elders tell their God
¾ "that You should give reward
to Your Servants the Prophets and to the saints and to them
who fear Your Name, small and great."
The
time will then also have come, the Elders go on to tell
their God, that You "should destroy those who destroy
the Earth." But at least on a national and an international
scale, the destruction of the then-resurrected wicked will
be on account of their past transgressions committed
long ago before their deaths ¾
rather than with regard to widescale transgressions
committed immediately prior to the Final Judgment. For such
latter, apparently, shall have ceased ¾
long before then.
For
then the Elders say: "The Nations were angry"
¾ not: 'the Nations are
angry.' And then, the Elders say to God: "Your wrath
came." They do not then say:
'Your wrath comes' or 'Your wrath shall come.'
By
then, the seventh trumpet will long ago have finished
sounding. Also by then, the kingdom of this World will long
ago have become that of our Lord and of His Christ. Indeed,
thereafter He shall keep on reigning ¾
for ever and ever. Thus too Bede, Anselm, and Thomas
Aquinas.
As
Matthew Poole points out, "it shall come to pass in that
day, that the great trumpet shall be blown.... They shall
come ¾ which were ready to
perish in the land of Assyria. And the outcasts in the land
of Egypt...shall worship the Lord on the Holy Mount
at Jerusalem" ¾ that is, on the
Mount Zion of the Christian Church.
O
Christian, let us then realize that Christ not only rules in
this World today, in the hearts of His children. But let us
also realize that the kingdom of this World
¾ the World-as-such
(with all its scientific and artistic contents)
¾ is yet destined to become that
of our Lord and of His Christ in practice too. Even
thereafter, He shall keep on reigning here; on
this Earth; in the World ¾
for ever and ever!
Let us
then, as Christ's loyal witnesses, redouble our efforts
toward the realization of this noble goal! Let us ever seek
to gain the ascendancy, in our testimony toward the World
¾ until it becomes either
converted or confounded! Either way, it will then give
glory to the God of Heaven ¾
Whose Kingdom is over all, and Whose Kingdom keeps on
lasting for ever.
So on,
then, Christian soldiers! Onward, to victory!
The Glorious
Church reigns since Eden and subdues even the Moon
Revelation 12:1-2 December 15
"Then the Temple of God was opened in
Heaven, and there was seen in His Temple the ark of His
Testament. And there were lightnings, and voices and
thunderings, and an earthquake, and great hail. Then a
great wonder appeared in Heaven ¾
a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her
feet. And on her head was a crown of twelve Stars."
John
had seen the seven Angels and heard them sounding the seven
trumpets one after the other. Next, the Apostle John was
shown a completely different vision.
It was
a vision about events occurring prior to the climax
and downfall of the Papacy. For John was shown "the
Temple of God...opened in Heaven. And there was seen in
His Temple, the ark of His Testament. And there were
lightnings, and voices and thunderings, and an earthquake,
and great hail."
This
leads to yet another 'playback' of the history of redemption
¾ this time, probably from the
first Gospel Promise in Genesis 3:15 right down to the
rise and development of the Papacy. But this in turn then
leads on to a further presentation of a general preview
of the Papacy's yet-future fall
¾ and to the victory of
the True Church alias the saints over all
Non-Christian opposition, right here in this
present World.
The
first part of this playback does not relate to the virgin
Mary. For even according to modern Romanism, before her
pregnancy Mary had not yet been "clothed with the
sun." Nor did she then yet have "the moon under her feet."
Nor did she then yet have "on her head...a crown of twelve
Stars" ¾ at the time John says
the woman first conceived and then gave birth to her "male
son" (Revelation 12:1-5).
The
"woman" here symbolizes the earthly Church. This
means the whole of that Church-as-such ¾
and specifically the Older Testament's Church right
down to the time when Christ was conceived and soon
thereafter born.
Thus
most even of the Pre-Reformation-al Theologians
¾ such as Tertullian, Hippolytus,
Victorinus, Methodius, Ephraim, Tichonius, Beatus, Walafrid
Strabo, the Venerable Bede, Berengaud, Waldo and the
Waldensians, Richard of St. Victor, Bruno Segni, Rupert
Deutz, Joachim of Floris, Pierre Jean d'Olivi, Purvey,
Walter Brute ¾ and even Rome's
1590 Franscisco Ribera. So too almost all Protestants, from
Martin Luther right down to Hengstenberg etc.
Explained the latter: "The woman...is not the community of
Israel in contradistinction to the Christian Church.... Nor
on the other hand does it denote the Christian Church in
contradistinction to the community of Israel. For the
Christ-ian Church did not have Christ born
into it....
"On the
head of the woman, is a 'crown of twelve Stars.' These
cannot denote the twelve Apostles...for the woman has the
crown of twelve Stars...before the birth of her
Son.... They are rather the twelve Israelitish Patriarchs,
as ideal representatives of the Tribes" of Older Testament's
Israel alias the Church of the Older Testament
¾ which later of its very own and
self-same substance (homo-ousios) gave birth to the
Newer Testament's Church.
Wrote
John (during the first century A.D.): "A great wonder
appeared in Heaven ¾ a woman
clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet. And on
her head was a crown of twelve Stars."
First.
It should be noted that the Church had not yet been exalted
unto Heaven. Except for the Church Triumphant of the saints
already in glory, this is still the case.
Yet
both the Church latent and the Church patent was, and indeed
is, of heavenly origin. Thus John wrote that "a great
wonder appeared in Heaven ¾
a woman."
The
True Church of Christ is frequently compared throughout
Scripture to a beautiful woman. She was chosen by the Triune
God before the foundation of the World to become His bride
¾ and the names of all her
Members were even then written down in Heaven.
Consequently, once Christians have been justified and
brought into the Visible Church ¾
they must never forget that they derive their
'citizenship' of the Kingdom of God, from Heaven. They do
not derive it from this present sinful World
¾ even though it is here on
Earth that they are to exercise their heavenly
citizenship, now, in everything they do.
May we
too never forget the "great wonder" of our sublime
heavenly origin ¾ and our
Heaven-on-Earth destiny! May we remember this
¾ especially while we serve the
Lord here and now on Earth (as the Angels do in
Heaven)!
Second.
Though potentially existing in the 'mind' of God from all
eternity, the Church as the Body of Christ came into actual
existence only immediately after the fall of man. When God
created man, He had communion with him. And He enjoined him,
as the crown of His creation, to serve Him by being fruitful
and multiplying and filling the Earth and subduing it to His
glory ¾ in accordance with the
Law of God inscribed upon the human heart.
When
the Devil shortly thereafter misled man into sin
¾ God Himself, as the Word,
immediately came to man's assistance. For He promised to
incarnate Himself later ¾ as the
virgin-born Second Adam or the Seed of the woman Who would
crush the Devil's skull at the 'place of the skull'
¾ Golgotha.
As soon
as Adam and and Eve believed this promise
¾ they became the first Members
of Christ's Church here on Earth. And as soon as they and
their believing children congregated together to call upon
the Name of the Lord ¾ the first
Visible Congregation of Christ's Church was constituted,
here on Earth.
May we
clearly see the relevance of the above also to us! May we
too always understand that we also are but the continuation
of that original Body of all Christian believers!
Third.
The Church of Christ is indeed a "great wonder,"
particularly on account of her glorious appearance. For this
description is true of the Church of all ages.
During the times of the Older Testament, the Church was
already "a woman clothed with the sun" with "the moon under
her feet ¾ and on her head a
crown of twelve Stars." In the times of the Newer
Testament, the Church is even more glorious. In
yet-future ages, the Church becomes more glorious
still. For she is predestined to grow
¾ from glory, and to
yet greater glory.
It
should be noted, however, that this glory is by no means
limited to the Church as an institute. For the Church of
Christ is His Church not only when she meets for worship,
institutionally.
In
addition, she is also the Church
¾ though the Church as an organism
¾ even when her Members engage in
different endeavours than public worship. Indeed, such other
different endeavours include Christian involvement in the
subjugation of the whole World and all of its contents to
the glory of God ¾ in
exploration, in art, in science, in education, and in
politics etc. (whenever done consciously to the glory
of God-in-Christ).
It is,
then, particularly as an organism that Christ's
Church is "a woman clothed with the sun"
¾ having Heaven's light and glory as her own. For she
has "the moon under her feet" ¾
and thus subjugates all the reflected cultural glory of the
Earth.
Again,
she also wears "on her head...a crown of twelve Stars" as
the symbols of political authority. All this
indicates how the Church as an organism alias the Body of
Christ should ideally (though only indirectly) influence
even the statesmen of the World ¾
through her powerful living-out and preaching of both the
Law and the Gospel, both in public and in private.
As the
Geneva Bible comments: "The Church...is compassed
about with Jesus Christ the Son [and the Sun] of
righteousness.... The Church treads under foot
whatsoever is mutable and inconstant with all corrupt
affections!"
Fourth.
It is interesting to note how even the Older Testament's
Church actually fulfilled this ideal role. For God
created the sun and the moon and the stars for the use of
elect mankind. Moreover, God told our first parents to have
dominion over the Cosmos ¾ by
subduing the Earth (and, in time, even the moon).
Now all
of this was to be enjoyed by the children of God
¾ the true seed of the woman.
They, like political "Stars" ¾
far more influential than movie stars! ¾
were to rule the Universe to the glory of the Lord.
It is,
however, especially from the times of the Newer Testament
onward that Christ's Church was powerfully to expand and
to subdue the Earth. For after the Lord Jesus told His
disciples to go into all the World and to preach the Gospel
to every creature and to turn all Nations into His disciples
¾ the Church began to do just
that.
Today,
as Christians correctly understand this mandate from God,
they are ¾ in their various
different capacities as Members of the non-institutional
Church-as-an-organism ¾ right now
fulfilling this. For they are right now "being clothed" with
the sun ¾ as they help harness
solar energy to the glory of God. They are right now
subduing the moon under their feet ¾
as they promote lunar explorations, for Christ's sake.
Indeed,
they are right now ¾ by the grace
of the Spirit ¾ wearing "a crown
of twelve Stars." For ¾ on the
basis of the God-given teachings of the Older Testament's
twelve Tribes of Israel, supporting the further structure of
the God-given teachings of the Newer Testament's twelve
Apostles of Christ's Church ¾
Christians are right now infiltrating into, and will
ultimately take over, even the political governments of this
World.
They do
this not for their own sake, but for Christ's sake.
And they do this not as the institutional Church, but as the
organic Body of Christ. Yet when they have finished doing
this, "the light of the moon shall be like the light of the
sun. And the light of the sun shall be sevenfold, like the
light of seven days."
Sixth.
All of this, however, will ultimately come to pass only
because the Older Testament's Church produced
Christ-according-to-the-flesh. He obtained this great
dominion, on behalf of and for His People.
The
pre-incarnational Church is the "ark of the
covenant" ¾ which bore
God's Testament: Jesus Christ. For Jehovah's wife,
the beautiful woman of the Older Testament
¾ "was pregnant. She cried out;
travailed in birth; and was in pain to be delivered."
According to many Theologians, this probably refers to the
birth of Jesus Christ as the Second Adam. Thus Tertullian,
Hippolytus, Victorinus, Walafrid Strabo, Berengaud, Richard
of St. Victor, Bernard of Clairvaux, Albert the Great,
Joachim of Floris, and Pierre Jean d'Olivi.
According to many other Theologians, the above verse
probably refers to the ongoing 'birth' of new Christians
especially in the Early Church and in the Mediaeval Church.
Thus Methodius, Tichonius, Bruno Segni, the Calvinistic
Geneva Bible, the Calvinistic Dordt Dutch Bible,
Matthew Poole, Matthew Henry, Bishop Thomas Newton, John
Brown of Haddington, Priestley, Thomas Scott, Adam Clarke,
Albert Barnes, and even the Roman Catholic Douay Bible.
The
above two views about the above verse are by no means
exclusive of each other. Frankly, each ¾
in turn ¾ seems to be appropriate
and correct.
The
above verse represents also the beginning of the Newer
Testament's fulfilment of the Older Testament's
Protevangelium or 'First Gospel Promise.' There, God
declared that the Seed of the woman would redeem elect
mankind and crush the Devil.
That
was the beginning of the fulfilment of the predictions of
Isaiah ¾ where God promised that
the virgin would conceive and bear Immanuel, Whose Kingdom
would be established with judgment and Whose government
would increase without end. And it is the beginning
of the fulfilment also of the predictions of Micah
¾ where God promised that "the
first dominion" and "the Kingdom shall come to the daughter
of Jerusalem" when her birth-pangs would overtake her like
"a woman in travail," when "out of Bethlehem He shall come
forth Who is to be Ruler in Israel."
Christ's birth from the Older Testament's Church is just the
beginning of His Kingdom. The Older Testament's
Church becomes the Early-Christian Church and then increases
into the Mediaeval Christian Church ¾
even after the rise and reign of the Papacy. As the
True Church, she continues to be fruitful and to give
birth also to the remainder alias "the rest of her seed"
(including the Reformed Church) ¾
even in spite of dragon-like papal persecution.
Observes Jonathan Edwards: "For the first three hundred
years after Christ, the Church was for the most part in
a state of great affliction ¾ the
object of reproach and persecution first by the
[Judaistic] Jews and then by the Heathen [Romans]. After
this, from the beginning of Constantine's time [A.D.
312f], the Church had rest and prosperity for a
little while....
"But
presently...the Church again suffered persecution....
[The Papal Romish] Antichrist arose and the Church
was driven away into the Wilderness and was kept down in
obscurity and contempt and suffering for a long time under
Antichrist ¾ before the
Reformation by Luther and others....
"This
suffering state of the Church ¾
is, in Scripture, represented as a state of the Church's
travail.... Revelation 12:1-2.... Before the
time of Constantine, the troubles of the Christian Church
were from [Pagan or] Heathen Rome. Since that
time, its troubles have been mainly from [Papal]
Antichristian Rome."
Nevertheless, O Christian, let us catch the glorious vision
of what God says the Church should be ¾
and is! For the Bible declares that the Church is "a woman
clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and on
her head a crown of twelve Stars."
Let us
as Members of this glorious Church-as-an-institute, praise
God for the birth of Jesus Christ the Lord
¾ and make known His saving power
and restorative work even unto the very ends of the Cosmos!
Too, let us also, as Members of the Church-as-an-organism
¾ then exploit the sun; subdue
the moon; and (at least economically and politically) even
reach for the stars!
So on,
then, Christian soldiers! Onward, to victory!
Satan drags only
One-Third of the Angels into Perdition
Revelation 12:3-4 December 16
"Look, a great red Dragon having
seven heads and ten horns and seven crowns upon his
heads! And his tail drew down the third part of the
Stars of Heaven, and cast them to the Earth. Then the
Dragon stood in front of the woman who was ready to give
birth ¾ in order to devour
her child as soon as he was born."
John
had just been given the glorious vision of the Church of God
(from Eden onwards), clothed with the sun and dominating the
moon and crowned with Stars. In the fullness of time, this
Church was to give birth to the Lord Jesus Christ. But next,
the Apostle was given another vision of an entirely
different character.
Wrote
John: "There appeared another wonder in Heaven. And
look, a great red Dragon having seven heads and ten horns
and seven crowns upon his heads! And his tail drew down the
third part of the Stars of Heaven, and cast them to the
Earth. Then the Dragon stood in front of the woman who was
ready to give birth ¾ in order to
devour her child as soon as he was born."
First.
It should be noted that although not a "great wonder"
as was the previous vision of the sun-clothed woman
¾ even this "another" and
sinister vision of the Dragon, was nevertheless a "wonder."
The nature of this "wonder" is, of course, that God would
ever allow this Dragon ¾
whom He Himself created to His Own glory at the beginning as
an originally-sinless creature ¾
later to drag fully one-third of the created "Stars" down
onto the Earth.
It is
also a great wonder that God would allow the Dragon to
threaten especially His Own beloved Son at the time of His
incarnation ¾ and His Own
beloved Church during her earthly history. As the Christian
poet William Cowper reminds us: "God moves in a mysterious
way, His wonders to perform!"
Second.
It should be understood, however, that this
originally-sinless creature had undergone a detrimental
change of character. That change occurred between the
primordial time when God created him in original rectitude,
and the later time when that creature draconianly pulled
down the stars (and later still threatened the infant
Jesus).
That
creature, the Dragon ¾ we are
told ¾ is the Devil, alias Satan.
We are also told that it was through the dragonlike
instrumentality of pagan Rome ¾
that Satan sought to destroy the man Christ Jesus. Yet
though He made the one who is now the Devil, God did not
make him as the Devil.
Neither
did God create Rome ¾ as
pagan Rome. To the contrary. Our God created
the Romans as blessed sons of Japheth the son of Noah, the
son of Adam, the son of God. And God created the one who is
now the Devil, as a beautiful and originally "very good"
angelic creature ¾ Lucifer (the
great 'Upholder of the Light').
Third.
We should note that Lucifer did not stay good. He was
originally created to uphold the Light, namely God
the Son. For the Son: is the Arch-angel; the Archee
alias the Beginner of creation; the divine Mon-arch
Who ruled all the created Angels; the One Who always was and
still is the One and Only divine Light of the World; the One
called 'Michael.' That latter Name means: 'Who is like the
Triune God?' Yes, Who indeed(?) ¾
save that One Who Alone in His Own Self is the Central
Person of the Triune God!
Yet,
instead of upholding Michael the Light, Lucifer the "Light-bearer"
apparently desired himself to become just like that
Light. But in so doing, he only became "that old Serpent
called the Devil and Satan." And as such, he misled some of
the other "Stars" or created Angels ¾
when he with "his tail drew the third part of the Stars of
Heaven" after him "and cast them to the Earth."
Fourth.
The result of this Satanic rebellion was that "there was war
in Heaven." God the Son alias "Michael and His Angels,
fought against the Dragon. And the Dragon and his Angels
fought ¾ but he did not prevail.
Neither was their place any longer found in Heaven. So the
great Dragon was cast out ¾ that
old Serpent called the Devil and Satan who deceives the
whole World. He was cast out onto the Earth; and his Angels
were cast out with him" ¾ by now
themselves having become his Demons.
From
then on, also through his Demons, Satan deceived the whole
World. Indeed, he and they then kept on doing so
¾ until the Lord Jesus Christ
came as the mighty God-man to begin the reversal of that
process.
It was
that old Serpent the Devil who deceived our first mother in
the garden of Eden and thus brought untold miseries onto the
entire human race. Thereafter, he restlessly went forth to
and fro throughout the Earth ¾
and proceeded to mislead nearly all individuals.
Satan
misled even all the Nations ¾
except the True Israel within the Older Testament's Nation
of Visible Israel, from whose bosom the Messiah was to be
born. And Satan misled the Nation of pagan Rome in
particular. For he dragged down and debased the "Stars" or
the Political Leaders there too ¾
in his grim attempt to destroy the Messiah at His human
birth, and later again at His death.
Fifth.
This awesome spectre is described as "a great red Dragon
having seven heads and ten horns and seven crowns upon his
heads." Clearly, this refers to the Devil specifically in
the guise of the Roman Empire.
That is
an identification plainly made in many portions of Holy
Scripture. It is therefore the conviction also of
Tertullian, Victorinus, Pareus, the Dordt Dutch Bible,
Mede, Tillinghast, Goodwin, Sherwin, Matthew Poole, Cramer,
Matthew Henry, Sir Isaac Newton, Bishop Thomas Newton, John
Brown of Haddington, Priestley, Thomas Scott, Adam Clarke,
Bishop Elliott, David Brown, Albert Barnes, and many
Theologians.
Furthermore, the spectre seen by John was that of "a
great red Dragon" with "ten horns." This
corresponds to the Roman or fourth "great" Beast in
Daniel's vision. For that Beast there was "dreadful and
terrible and exceedingly strong" ¾
with "great iron teeth" and "ten horns."
Moreover, John's Dragon had "seven crowns" upon its seven
heads. These seven crowns and heads were probably successive
and not contemporaneous. But either way, they clearly
identify the beast as the temporal political power
corresponding to the "seven mountains" surrounding the
ancient city of Rome.
In
addition, those "seven crowns" or seven Kings or Kingdoms
¾ may also represent the seven
successive and heathen ancient World Empires (of which Rome
was the then-current one). And again, the "seven Kings"
remind one both of the seven successive forms of
government of the Roman Empire itself ¾
as well as of Rome's seven chief "Kings" or
Emperors during John's own century in particular, at the
time that Apostle received this very vision.
It
should be noted, however, that this prediction would not be
fulfilled completely ¾ until long
after John's own day. For it was only after
the time of Constantine that Rome would clearly be seen to
have ten uncrowned horns or provinces. And those ten
provinces would thereafter soon be broken up into ten
distinct Kingdoms, subsequently held together in an
artificial way only by the Romish Papacy.
Barnes
says: "John meant to describe what occurred in the World at
the time when the True Church seemed to be about to extend
itself over the Earth ¾ and when
that prosperity was checked by the rise of the Papal
Power.... The woman is driven for 1260 years into the
Wilderness and nourished there.... I regard this therefore
as referring to the time of the rise of the Papacy."
Sixth.
The third part of the stars which the Roman Dragon drew down
with his tail do indeed remotely refer to Satan's original
dragging down of some of the Angels. Yet it probably also
(and more immediately) refers to the corruption of the
Political Leaders (or "Stars") of that significant part of
the Satan-bound World then governed as the worldly Roman
Empire.
There
had indeed been Roman puppet-princes like King Herod of
Palestine (who wickedly attempted to destroy the Lord Jesus
at His birth) ¾ as well as Roman
puppet-governors like Pontius Pilate (who Satanically tried
to destroy the Messiah at the time of His death). So too in
later centuries, there would also be Roman Puppet-Emperors
like Julian the Apostate and the cruel Phocas (who as
Satan's agents would wage war against the followers of
Christ).
It is
precisely these later imperial Roman persecutions of
Christianity which are emphasized by many Theologians.
Prominent examples of such, include: Matthew Henry, Bishop
Thomas Newton, John Brown of Haddington, Priestley, Thomas
Scott, Adam Clarke, and Albert Barnes.
But
even at the very zenith of their power, both Satan the
Dragon and his dragonlike Roman Empire could muster
minority support only ¾ for
their evil machinations. Previously, when Lucifer became
Satan, only "the third part of the Stars of Heaven"
followed him in his rebellion. At the birth of Jesus Christ,
again only a minority of the World's Rulers uselessly tried
to prevent it.
During
the subsequent Roman centuries, only the third part of the
Mediterranean World's resources and peoples were destroyed
or impaired. And thereafter, even the cumulative spread of
violence at the hands of Antichristian Emperors and Romish
Popes all together ¾ destroyed
hardly a third of the heartland of the West.
O
Christian, thanks be to God Who always causes His Kingdom to
triumph! For Satan's party is a minority. Already, he
is a defeated foe.
He was
defeated in his initial rebellion; defeated at Christ's
birth when the infant Jesus escaped Herod's bloodbath;
defeated by our Christ at Calvary, when His foot crushed the
Serpent's skull; and defeated when Jesus rose from the realm
of the dead, which could not hold Him there. Furthermore,
Satan is constantly and progressively defeated by Christians
too. For God continually and increasingly bruises Satan
under their feet also.
So on,
then, Christian soldiers! Onward, to victory!
Christ now rules
All Nations, reigning over Them from on High
Revelation 12:4-5 December 17
"The Dragon stood in front of the
woman who was ready to give birth ¾
in order to devour her child as soon as he was born.
Then she brought forth a male child, who was to rule [or
shepherd] all Nations with a rod of iron. Then her child
was caught up to God and to His throne."
John
had described that great red Dragon Satan, and his
dragon-like Roman vassal (the Pagan Roman Empire). Next, he
went on to explain how "the Dragon stood in front of the
woman who was ready to give birth ¾
in order to devour her child as soon as he was born."
Although probably also referring to the Satan-inspired
persecution of the true children of God in the Early and in
the Mediaeval Church ¾ even the
latter obviously roots in the persecution of Jesus
Himself from the time He was a child. Accordingly, the human
life of Christ Himself will be the main focus of this
particular exposition here in our present study
¾ reserving Satan's subsequent
persecution(s) of Christ's Church till our next study.
The
Satanic Dragon inspired his Pagan Roman lackey and the
latter's wicked Puppet-King Herod of Judea to attempt to
destroy the Saviour right at His very birth. For when he
heard that Jesus had been "born King" ¾
Herod "was troubled" and "sent forth and slew all the
children that were in Bethlehem." For that was the city out
of which God said "He shall come forth to Me Who is to be
Ruler in Israel ¾ Whose
goings-forth have been...from everlasting."
First.
Satan's futile attempt to destroy the infant Jesus soon
after He was born ¾ predictably
ended in utter failure. For the woman, the Older Testament's
Church, through the agency of the blessed virgin Mary as a
Member of that Church, "brought forth a male child"
alias a baby boy in the person of the infant Jesus.
Not
only was the then-tiny Jesus not destroyed by wicked
Herod as Rome's Puppet-King. Too, many also in
Israel even then confessed His Lordship. And three
important leaders also from the East even then acknowledged
Him as their King, too.
At that
very time, when the Roman vassal Herod was about to strike,
the infant Messiah was "caught up unto God." For an "Angel
of the Lord appeared to Joseph [the husband of Mary the
mother of our Lord] in a dream, saying: 'Arise, and take the
young child and His mother, and flee into Egypt!'"
Too,
"when Herod was dead ¾ look! An
Angel of the Lord appeared in a dream to Joseph in Egypt,
saying: 'Arise, and take the young child and His mother, and
go into the land of Israel! For they who sought the young
child's life, are dead.'"
Also
shortly thereafter, when he heard that Herod's son Archelaus
was reigning in Judea ¾ Joseph
and his wife and the infant Jesus again escaped and went to
live in Galilee. That was the region where the Saviour had
been predestinated to shine forth as a great Light and as a
reigning King and with an ever-increasing government.
Indeed, the one brought forth by the woman in John's vision
was ¾ of course
¾ None Other than He "Who was to
rule all Nations with a rod of iron."
The
Geneva Bible makes a valuable comment on this. It
observes that "Jesus Christ, the first-born among many
brethren" ¾ whom He benefitted
¾ "was born of the virgin Mary,
as a special Member of the Church."
Second.
At the end of our Lord's earthly life, however, the Satanic
Dragon ¾ through his dragonlike
Pagan Roman lackey ¾ again
threatened "to devour" Jesus. For then "the Heathen raged,
and...the Kings of the Earth stood up and the rulers were
gathered together ¾ against the
Lord and against His Christ."
Too,
also the Early Church's Christians prayed to the Lord while
recounting that very event. They then reminded God: "Truly,
against Your holy child Jesus Whom You anointed, both Herod
and Pontius Pilate together with the Gentiles and the People
of Israel were gathered together ¾
in order to do whatsoever Your hand and Your counsel
predetermined to be done."
However, again Christ was rescued ¾
being "caught up to God." For He was raised up from the dead
on the third day after His crucifixion by the Romans.
Thereafter, yet again He was "caught up" at the time of His
ascension into Heaven just forty days later. Once more
¾ Satan and his Roman tool had
failed to stem Christ's advancement of the Kingdom of
God.
Third.
Christ was, however, not only "caught up"
¾ at the time of His ascension.
Immediately thereafter, He also sat down at the right hand
of His heavenly Father ¾ where
as the Son of man He started to reign, and whence He now
reigns for evermore, and keeps on ruling
throughout His Cosmos.
For the
"male child" Jesus was "caught up to God and to His throne."
And the man Jesus, as the Christ, now sways His royal
sceptre as King of the entire Universe. For He
commands in His Great Commission that all must submit to
Him. And, through the efforts of His earthly Church,
He steadily expands His sovereignty as the Son of man
¾ throughout the World.
Fourth.
This must necessarily be the case. For Christ was
foreordained before the foundation of the World to become
the Second Adam or the Son of man and "to rule all
Nations with a rod of iron" ¾
namely "to shepherd" and "to feed them." Indeed,
right now, he is even extending the boundaries and
greatly strengthening the principles of His Church
here on Earth ¾ until all those
same principles first encircle and finally
permeate everything.
For as
God the Father said of His Son Jesus Christ our Lord: "Yet
have I set My King upon My holy hill of Zion!" And as the
risen Saviour proclaimed to the World: "I will declare the
decree. The Lord has said...'You are My Son. This day I have
begotten You.'"
Indeed,
as the Father then replied to the risen and ascended and
then-enthroned Messiah: "Ask of Me, and I shall give You the
Heathen as Your inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the
Earth for Your possession! You shall [rule or] break them
with a rod of iron. You shall dash them into pieces, like a
potter's vessel" or brittle earthenware.
As also
the Apostle John affirmed, after the death of the Messiah,
the Latter "was caught up to God and to His throne."
For, henceforth ¾ as the great
Provider ¾ He "was to rule
[or shepherd and feed] all Nations."
O
Christian! Our Saviour has overcome the Devil,
and also the latter's tool Pagan Rome. And now, from His
celestial throne on high precisely as the Son of man,
our Saviour henceforth rules the Universe
¾ yes, rules the whole
Universe ¾ including even
our own World as part of that Universe.
He
firmly guides the further unfolding of even our own Earth's
History. Indeed, He superintends also the expansion
especially of His heavenly-minded Church
¾ here and now ¾
throughout the World.
He
expects also us to share in that rule, here and now. Satan
indeed threatens to devour us ¾
even as he threatened to devour our Saviour. But in the Name
of Christ the Conqueror ¾ we are
to 'devour' Satan. For we too are to subdue the Devil, to
the glory of God. Each of us is to do so in his or her own
daily life; in the area of the Church in general; and
particularly in the public sphere.
Albert
Barnes comments: "The Dragon stood...to prevent the increase
and spread of the Church in the World." Yet "the
Church...was destined to reign in all the Earth.... All the
Earth was to become subject to its laws.... The Church would
yet have the ascendancy or the dominion over the Earth....
"I
understand the 'man-child' here therefore to refer to the
Church in its increase under the Messiah, and the idea to be
that that Church was...to be enlarged.... Though its
increase was opposed, yet it was destined ultimately to
assert a mild sway over all the World."
Christ
reigns now from His throne above. Indeed, through the
born-again child of God who reigns with Him here and now
¾ Christ is even now
expanding His rule right here on Earth
¾ and among all Nations.
So on,
then, Christian soldiers!
On,
under the ever-expanding rule of Christ over this Earth of
His!
Onward,
to victory!
Christ ejects
Satan from Above, and Christians too overcome Satan
Revelation 12:6-11 December 18
"Then the woman fled into the
Wilderness...so that they should feed her there a
thousand two hundred and sixty days.... Then the Dragon
and his Angels fought, but did not prevail.... Then I
heard a loud voice saying in Heaven: 'Now salvation and
strength and the Kingdom of our God and the power of His
Christ has come! For the accuser of our brethren has
been cast down.... Then they [our brethren] overcame [or
conquered] him!'"
The
Apostle had just described the frustration of the Satanic
Dragon and his dragonlike tool Pagan Rome. For futile had
been their attempts to devour the true child of God as
rooted in the birth, resurrection, ascension, and heavenly
enthronement of Jesus Christ the Second Adam.
John
next went on to explain how Satan and Rome were again even
further frustrated thereafter. For now they sought,
but failed, to destroy also the People of God which had
given birth to Christ ¾ and which
(as the Newer Testament's Church) was still left behind on
Earth to christianize it after the Lord Jesus Christ's Own
ascension into Heaven.
Jesus
had said those who hated Him, would hate also His followers.
Thus, no longer able to reach the now-ascended and enthroned
Christ Himself in Heaven ¾ Satan
and his lackey Pagan Rome, in their hatred of Christ, now
turned against the other children of God (alias the
'Christ'-ians). Indeed, Satan and Rome drove them into the
cultural Wilderness ¾ for "a
thousand two hundred and sixty days."
First.
It should be noticed that the result of this Satanic
and Pagan Roman hatred of Christians ¾
was war.
This
was a grim warfare between the Satanically-inspired Rome on
the one hand ¾ and God's
Spiritually-inspired Christian Church on the other. The
purpose of this warfare, was the acquisition of control
over the Roman Empire ¾ within
the huge area of which nearly all of the Early Christians
then resided.
So,
while Christ's bride fled into the spiritual Wilderness to
be kept alive there for "a thousand two hundred and sixty
days" ¾ there "was war in Heaven.
Michael and His Angels fought against the Dragon. And the
Dragon fought, and his Angels."
But
Michael and His followers won. For Michael
¾ Mi ka-'El
¾ is the divine Christ.
Indeed, Who is like God or Mi ka-'El? Who indeed?
Except the One Who Himself is God or 'El!
'Michael' is the uncreated Divine Word or Logos. Thus
Calvin, the Calvinistic Geneva Bible, the Calvinistic
Dordt Dutch Bible, Matthew Poole, Matthew Henry,
Hengstenberg, Lenski, and Carroll.
It is
true that this specific warfare is rooted in the initial
rebellion of Lucifer and his Angels (who thus became Satan
and his Demons) ¾ fighting
against Michael-Christ and His Angels even before the fall
of man. And it is also true that this warfare thereafter
continued, down throughout Old Testament times, in the
struggles between the Gentile Nations and Israel.
Moreover, this same war was decisively waged by that Greater
Israel (our Lord Jesus Christ). He did so, for us, at His
death and resurrection and heavenly session.
Yet in
its immediate context, this verse seems specifically
to be referring (at least centrally) to an event some time
after Christ's heavenly session. And that later event
seems to be the spiritual struggle between Christians and
Non-Christians for the control of the Roman Empire
¾ here on Earth
¾ during the early centuries of
the Christian era after the ascension and heavenly
session of the Lord Jesus Christ Himself.
During
this later time, the harried Christians gradually
kept on rising to ever greater heights. They were repeatedly
inspired by the memory of the triumphant example of
Michael-Christ ¾ during His Own
previous earthly struggles against Satan and his followers.
They were also encouraged especially by Christ's final
earthly struggles, all Alone, against all those agents
¾ and without any help even from
His Own Angels.
So the
Early Church's Christians ¾
together with their Preachers as some of Christ's "Angels"
or Heralds ¾ now themselves
continued that holy "war" in "Heaven"
¾ that is, they too now fought
especially on a 'heavenly' plane alias at the spiritual
level. And, under Christ the Captain of their salvation,
they fought the good fight of faith against the Satanic
Dragon and his dragonlike Pagan Roman lackey which had
previously sought to destroy even the Lord Jesus Christ
Himself.
As the
Calvinistic Geneva Bible here correctly comments,
'Michael and His Angels' here means "Jesus Christ and
His Members." The latter, it adds, includes
"apostles, martyrs, and the rest of the faithful."
Similarly, also the Calvinistic Dordt Dutch Bible
here comments that by "this 'Michael'
¾ that is, 'who is like God?'
¾ most expositors understand
Christ Himself. So too, by 'His Angels' many understand
the believers who have overcome the Dragon and his
Angels, as is hereinafter asserted (v. 11)."
Second.
The course of this grim war should very carefully be
noted. "Michael and His Angels fought against the Dragon.
And the Dragon fought, and his Angels ¾
but he did not prevail. Neither was their place any
longer found in Heaven. So the great Dragon was cast out,
that old Serpent called the Devil and Satan who deceives the
whole World. He was cast out onto the Earth, and his Angels
were cast out with him."
Here we
learn that the Devil and his agents and wicked Pagan Rome as
his lackey and all of its leaders ¾
would not prevail in that sustained warfare. To the
contrary!
Christ
and His followers would prevail over Satan
¾ especially during the days of
Constantine. Thus Andreas of Caesarea, the Calvinistic
Dordt Dutch Bible, Cotton Mather, Jonathan Edwards,
Aaron Burr, Isaac Backus, Adam Clarke, and Albert Barnes.
In
fact, Christ and His followers prevail over Satan
¾ right down to Christ's Final
Coming. Thus Augustine of Hippo and Bernard of Clairvaux.
As
David Brown points out, Lucifer and his Angels, who became
Satan and his Demons, lost their hold in "Heaven"
(alias the high and influential place of civilized life).
They were driven out "onto the Earth" (alias into the lower
and less-influential positions of civilized life)
¾ and then even outside of
civilization and into the barbarian parts of the Earth.
Previously, Satan himself had been 'enthroned' in Smyrna and
in Pergamos and in Thyatira and in Philadelphia and
throughout the Pagan Roman Empire. Yet that was followed by
a protracted war in those places ¾
between Satan's followers on the one hand, and the followers
of Michael-Christ on the other.
During
that struggle, Christians slowly but surely gained the
ascendancy. Indeed, Satan and his followers were finally
driven out of the 'heavenly' or high and important places of
the Roman Empire. That occurred especially at the time of
its formal christianization from 313-321 A.D. onward
(following the conversion of the Roman Emperor Constantine
to Christianity).
That
did not totally eliminate Paganism even within the Roman
Empire. Yet it certainly dethroned it throughout the
Mediterranean World. It replaced Pagans with Christians
in positions of control ¾
alias in all the 'heavenly' socio-political offices in the
nominally christianized Roman Empire.
As the
Calvinistic Geneva Bible comments, "the dragon was
deprived of all his dignity." In fact, he "had no
more place" to stand in high society.
Third.
The result of this downfall of Pagan Rome, was the
recognition of the Kingdom of Christ as the one and only
official government of the Roman Empire from
that time onward.
This
does not, of course, mean that the Kingdom of Christ had not
existed (on a small scale) here on Earth before that time.
Nor does it mean that the kingdom of Satan did not continue
to exist here on Earth (and even in the lower or 'earthly'
regions within the now-nominally-christianized Roman Empire
itself) after that time. But it certainly means that now,
for the first time in the History of the World since the
incarnation of Christ, not just an entire Nation but even a
whole powerful Empire did at least profess
allegiance to the Lord Jesus as the only King of kings.
For
that reason, the Apostle could now predict: "I heard a loud
voice saying in Heaven: 'Now salvation and strength
and the Kingdom of our God and the power of His Christ has
come! For the accuser of our brethren has been cast down....
Then they [our brethren] overcame [or conquered]
him by the blood of the Lamb and by the Word of their
testimony. And even unto death, they did not love their
lives [the way they now loved the Lamb]!'"
As the
Calvinistic Geneva Bible rightly comments in its
heading to this chapter, here "the victory is gotten,
to the comfort of the faithful." Even prior to their deaths,
Members of the Church Militant here on Earth overcame
Satan. By the grace of Michael-Christ, they
conquered. They actually conquered Satan. Indeed, it
was they (they themselves) that conquered him.
Satan
had accused the Early Christian Church. Sometimes, He had
persecuted her. But she and her Angel-Preachers, fighting
with the spiritual weapons of the blood of Michael-Jesus and
the prophetic Word of God, had witnessed faithfully
¾ without swerving.
Now,
they and their successors had overcome Satan and his
party. They had driven him from his previously-dominant
control of the Roman Empire. And henceforth, the Christians
themselves would now begin to exercise that control
¾ now that Rome had been
christianized, at least nominally.
For
"the Kingdom of our God and the power of His Christ" had
now come to a position of "salvation and strength" or
blessing and vigour or health and haleness. Indeed, that had
now occurred even within the very leadership of the
Roman Empire itself.
"Therefore rejoice ¾ you Heavens,
and you who dwell in them!" Rejoice ¾
you Heavenly Bodies; you Stars; you now-christianized
Political Leaders! And rejoice ¾
you who dwell in such heavenly places; you who live within
the now-at-least-nominally christianized Roman Empire!
Rejoice ¾ because now you can
rest from the persecutions which your fathers suffered here
and there, from time to time, in the Roman Empire
¾ before Satan was
dethroned in its territories!
Rejoice
too, you Westerners of the twenty-first century, in your
freedom to worship God in Spirit and in truth! Rejoice in
the freedom most of your forefathers in less-christianized
times and lands did not have!
Indeed,
rejoice all you peoples ¾
everywhere! Rejoice in the benefits of Western civilization,
itself the fruit of its earlier christianization
¾ in spite of its recent
backslidings especially since the French Revolution!
See in
Satan's Roman dethronement (and in his being cast out
thence onto the "Earth"), a blessed foretaste of his
ongoing dethronement everywhere! We conclude from all
of this, the actuality and the ever-increasing certainty
of Satan's progressive arrest ¾
and his relegation even into the bottomless pit to which he
has so justly been predestinated. For, as the Calvinistic
Geneva Bible again comments ¾
when Satan "was cast onto the Earth," he "was overcome
by Christ."
O
Christian, may we too overcome Satan and all his followers
in our own day! May we overcome him by the blood of
the Lamb and by the Word of our testimony! And with those
spiritual weapons, may we cast Satan's cohorts too out of
all of their positions of influence!
May we
see to it that Christians replace them there
¾ to the glory of God! May
salvation and strength and the Kingdom of our God and the
power of His Christ come into their own
¾ even among us! And may we ever rejoice to
see Satan and his followers cast down ¾
and Christianity everywhere on the rise toward its
ascendancy!
So on,
then, Christian soldiers! Onward, to victory!
Furious Satan
fails to harm and cannot even reach the True Church
Revelation 12:14-17 December 19
"Then to the woman were given two
wings of a great eagle so that she might fly into the
Wilderness, into her place where she is nourished for a
time and [two] times and half a time, away from the face
of the Serpent.... Then the ground helped the woman. And
the ground opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood
which the Dragon cast out of his mouth."
It
should not be presumed that the nominal christianization of
the Pagan Roman Empire during the fourth century A.D.
represented the termination of the struggles of Christ's
Church even within that Empire. To the contrary. In some
respects, it chiefly changed merely the nature of the
struggle between the Christians on the one hand and the
Devil's party on the other.
For
down until then ¾ the greatest
opposition to Christianity, at least after the
breaking of the power of the Judaists in 70 A.D., had come
from the Roman State and her Political Leaders. But
from then on, these latter were now the allies of the
Church ¾ though allies much
lacking in dedication.
First.
It should carefully be noted that this nominal
christianization of the Roman Empire by Constantine
¾ by no means implies that all
opposition to Christianity from outside the Church now
ceased. For outside the Church, and especially outside
the now-nominally-christianized Roman Empire, the Devil
still retained his hold as tightly as ever in the
never-christianized areas of the World.
Indeed,
even inside the now-nominally-christianized Roman
Empire, Satan henceforth concentrated on the lower social
strata and on those that dwelt in the less-important regions
on the fringe of the Roman landmass or "Earth." This would
before too long be seen first in the attacks of the Pagan
Visigoths and Huns and Vandals and Ostrogoths upon the Roman
Empire; then in the speedy spread of Islam in the peripheral
areas of and adjacent to the Roman Empire from the seventh
century onward; and finally in the increasing Papal-Roman
persecution of the saints right down to the Protestant
Reformation and beyond.
The
"Heavens" alias the higher powers of the Empire and those
who dwell in them, might well indeed rejoice. But the
"Earth" or the lower regions of the Empire and of the
distant parts of the (Mediterranean) Sea and their
still-unchristianized residents, would soon have little to
rejoice about. For (in the opinion of many expositors)
through first the Pagan Visigoths and Huns and Vandals and
Ostrogoths, and then through Mohammad's Moslem persecution
of the Church in those lower regions and also through Papal
Rome's persecution of True Christians ¾
"the Devil has come down to you, having great wrath." "Woe
to the inhabitants of the Earth and of the Sea!"
Second.
It is comforting to note that the duration of the Devil's
new "great wrath" ¾ is severely
limited. In fact, his very knowledge of this big limitation
heightens the intensity of his wrath ¾
precisely "because he knows that he has but a short time" to
terrorize the inhabitants of the Earth and the Sea.
For
even while venting his wrath upon the unsaved, the Devil
¾ however gradually
¾ was constantly in retreat
before the steadily advancing expansion of Christianity. And
this, even in spite of many temporary setbacks to the True
Church.
The
Devil had but a short time before he lost yet more ground
even among "the inhabitants of the Earth and of the Sea" in
the lower strata of the Empire. And after that, when
Christianity would continue its expansion into "the regions
beyond" even outside of the Roman Empire, the Devil would
slowly but surely lose ground there too
¾ till later still "he would deceive the Nations no
more." For ultimately ¾ not only
the "Heavens" or the higher regions but even "the Earth
shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters
cover the sea."
Third.
A new time of persecution, however, first awaited the True
Church of Christ. For even after the political dethronement
of Satan the Dragon and his tool the Pagan Roman Empire
following the conversion to Christianity of Emperor
Constantine and the resultant nominal christianization of
the Empire from the fourth century onward
¾ "when the Dragon saw that he
had been cast onto the Earth, he persecuted the woman who
brought forth the male child.... Then the Dragon got angry
with the woman, and went to make war against the rest of her
seed which keeps the Commandments of God and holds to the
testimony of Jesus Christ."
The
"war in Heaven" between Michael-Christ and His Angels [and
Disciples] on the one hand and the Satanic Dragon and his
party on the other, thus by no means ceased after the
victorious nominal christianization of the heavenly regions
of the Roman Empire during the third century. To the
contrary, from now on, that "war" still continued
¾ but on a different plane.
Hitherto, the war against Christianity had been waged
chiefly by political power. Yet from now on, however,
it would be waged chiefly for religious reasons
¾ and by apostates and heretics.
Horrible persecution of the Christian Church would be
inflicted by the Moslems ¾ first
by the Arabs, and centuries later again by the Turks. It is
instructive to note that Islam was originally nothing but a
syncretism between apostasy from Christianity, and Paganism.
Nevertheless, Islam does not consider itself to be
Christian. Rather does Islam regards itself as the
perfection of the True Religion taught by all of the
Prophets from Adam to Jesus ¾
which True Religion Islam asserts Christianity had later
corrupted.
An even
greater though less obvious threat to Christianity, however,
was soon to come from inside the Christian Church herself
¾ from the syncretism between
Christianity and Neo-Paganism in general and the institution
of the Papacy in particular. This Romish syncretism, though
not completely apostate, was and is nevertheless heretical
¾ even though (unlike Islam)
Romanism still considers itself to be legitimately
Christian.
Fourth.
We should clearly distinguish: the Pagan-Roman Beast;
Mohammad the False-Prophet; and the Papal-Roman Whore. By
the latter, we mean the system of Roman Catholic-ism
(including even such apostate "Protestants" as appease it)
¾ and not, of course,
individual Roman Cathol-ics, some of whom are genuine
Christians in spite of their 'Babylonian captivity' within
the very bosom of the Papal-Romish Whore (within which most
of them were conceived and from which they all should
certainly withdraw themselves).
Pagan
Rome (and each of its political successors, such as
Humanism in our own day) was a Beast. It was an
instrument of brute political force, but one making
no religious claims. Mohammad's Islam is a system of
false-prophecy ¾ a
politico-religious force which claims to be
religiously-prophetic even while opposing Christianity. But
the Romish Papacy is pre-eminently a Whore which,
while claiming to be the very bride of Christ, is in
fact "the mother of harlots and abominations of the Earth."
Fifth.
Papal Rome, then, imitates the True Church or bride
of Christ. The Proto-Protestant or True Church
is the good "woman [which] fled into the Wilderness, where
she has a place prepared by God." Yet even the Romish Whore
sometimes fled away (from the advancing armies of Moslems)
into the Wilderness ¾ so that
many nominal Romanists too perished, as did also
Proto-Protestant Christians, in the Wilderness or deserts of
North Africa at the hands of the hordes of Islam. Indeed,
even those who did not perish thus, lived on in their
monasteries ¾ or in the
Wilderness.
However, the Bishop of Rome alone was called "Pope" for
the very first time ¾
precisely in the very generation Islam got under way,
at the beginning of the seventh century. From about that
time onward, Papal Rome began to persecute the
Proto-Protestant True Church of Christ and her children,
ever-increasingly ¾ just as
fiercely as did Rome's co-heretical Islamitic cousin.
In all
of this, the True Church of Christ became the Refugee
Church ¾ "the Church in the
Wilderness," as it were. For it was there in the Wilderness
that she crept away into isolated areas
¾ to avoid persecution from the essentially-political
Islam, as well as (almost contemporaneously) from the
increasingly-politicizing Papacy.
Comments the Historicalistic because Calvinistic Dordt
Dutch Bible (on Revelation 12:7-15): "This war and
victory must here be understood of an exceptional
appropriation of the first victory of Christ which
would yet follow against Satan in the Members of Christ. Of
this Christ Himself speaks in Matthew 16:18 and Paul in
Romans 16:20 ¾ namely during the
times of persecution and seduction under Pagan and Arian
Emperors and other heretical kings.
"Then,
Christ was opposed severely, in His Members
¾ especially also when the [papal]
Antichrist in the West and the Mohammadans in the
East got the upper hand, and suppressed the Church of
Christ throughout the whole World. This is clearly proved
from the time of one thousand two hundred and sixty days
attributed to the flight of the woman in the Wilderness,
after this struggle."
Opposing both Preterism and Futurism the Dordt Dutch
Bible goes on: "Some here take 'a time' as a year;
'[two] times' as two years; and 'half a time' as half a
year.... They hold that the time of Antichrist's dominion
would last no longer than three-and-a-half years.... But
this view has been refuted at 11:3. Moreover, it is
powerfully refuted in that ¾ if
it were to be correct ¾ the Day
of Judgment would, against the testimony of Christ
[in] Mark 13:32, already have been known even during
the time of the Antichrist....
"Scripture testifies that this mystery of unrighteousness
already began working in Paul's time, Second Thessalonians
2:7, and that the Jews themselves will be converted and
gathered unto the True Church of Christ before the end of
the World. Romans 11:35; Second Corinthians 3:14; etc.
Therefore this 'time' and [two] times' and 'half-a-time'
must be taken as a time indeed known to God but not to us
before it has ended....
"Every
day is taken as a year.... This time, the Church of
Christ shall be nourished in the Wilderness
¾ when the Outer Court of the
Temple shall remain unmeasured; and the Holy City shall be
trampled down by heathen; and the two witnesses shall
prophesy; and a holy war shall be waged against the [true]
saints....
"Some
think that these are the persecutions which [the papal]
Antichrist stirred up against the Greek Church
¾ because the latter [then] did
not wish to received idolatry and invoking the saints
and honouring of its relicts and its dominion
¾ which was long resisted by a
few of the Greek Emperors. Others think that these
are rather the persecutions stirred up against the
Hussites in Bohemia and other places...together with the
co-operation of the Emperors and Kings with the [papal]
Antichrist when the Church began to stick her head
out after the time of Luther."
Sixth.
God, however, protected His true bride even against
the Satanic anger of both Islam and the Papacy. "To the
woman were given two wings of a great eagle, so that she
might fly into the Wilderness into her place where she is
nourished for a time and [two] times and half a time
[alias one thousand two hundred and sixty years], away from
the face of the Serpent."
Here
the True Church, like a great eagle with her two God-given
wings of faith and prayer, soars aloft and easily escapes
her unsuccessful pursuit by the Serpent Satan and his new
tool of Papal Rome. Nor is the wilderness or the desert a
culturally-barren locality. For it was precisely in the
Wilderness that also the Older Testament's Church developed
all her arts and crafts to the glory of God.
Indeed,
it was also precisely in the Wilderness that even the Whore
of Papal Rome ¾ imitating the
True Church ¾ acquired its own
great wealth, and attained its own impressive cultural
achievements. Thus, even in the rough parts of the
Wilderness, the Church is nourished with God's good
food at the hand of faithful Christian servants
¾ food in the Wilderness,
comments the Calvinistic Geneva Bible, "which the
Lord had appointed for her."
Still,
the True Church was now indeed in the Wilderness. No
longer was she in the "heavenly" position of political
influence, as she was right after the conversion of
Constantine. For, with the later rise of the Papacy, the
leadership of the Roman Empire certainly became
de-christianized in practice (if not also in theory).
This
happened in a subtle and highly deceptive way. The
leadership also of the visibly-organized "Church" became
corrupt ¾ just as the Pharisaical
leadership of the Israelitic Church had previously become
¾ right prior to its Christian
Reformation.
Now the
True Church had fled away from corrupt Israel into the
Wilderness of Judea before A.D. 70. So too, after the
Papal-Romish corruption of the nominally-christianized
Pagan-Roman Empire, would the True Church again flee into
the Wilderness ¾ but this time,
for the centuries-long period of 1260 "day"-years.
During
that time, the resuscitated and reheathenizing Roman Empire
would work in conjunction with the Papal-Romish Whore.
Together, they would persecute the true bride of Christ in
the Wilderness.
For the
Papal Whore persecuted the Waldensians in the "Wilderness"
of their mountain fastnesses. She accused and indicted Huss
and Wycliffe and even Luther and Calvin and others in her
heretical ecclesiastical councils and even on the
torture-racks and in the dungeons of her iniquitous
inquisitions. And this is why even the Pilgrims and the
Puritans fled both from Romish and from Apostate-Protestant
persecution, to havens like the North American and South
African "Wildernesses" both before and after that general
time.
However, even during that centuries-long time of
Papal-Romish and even Prelatical persecutions, Christ would
nevertheless continue to sustain His true bride. For His
Earth itself ¾ would swallow up
the flood-waters of persecution and false-doctrine that
belched forth out of the mouth of that Satanic Serpent, the
great red Dragon.
As the
Geneva Bible rightly comments: "God gives means to
His Church to escape the fury of Satan." For thus God
Himself causes "His creatures to serve to the support
thereof."
Moreover, the "rest" of the woman's "seed" is the Body of
Christ of which Jesus Himself is the Head (thus the
Geneva Bible). It is "the Church after the Roman
Emperors" (thus Matthew Poole), and includes the loyal
Proto-Protestants (thus Adam Clarke). It represents
especially "the Church after 1260 years" (thus Joseph
Priestley and even the Roman Catholic Douay Bible)
¾ yes, even post-mediaeval True
Christians (thus Albert Barnes). In one word, it means 'the
True Church' (thus the Dordt Dutch Bible, Thomas
Scott, and the D'Oyly & Mant Bible)
¾ and "includes all of Christ's
brethren" (thus the Afrikaans Bible with Explanatory
Notes).
Albert
Barnes comments: "These [are] prophetic days, in which a day
denotes a year. Twelve hundred and sixty years...I
regard...as referring to the proper continuance of the
papal power ¾ during which
the True Church would remain in comparative
obscurity, as if driven into a desert.... After the
pagan persecutions ceased and Christianity was firmly
established in the Empire..., Satan['s]...enmity was
vented...in the rise of the Papacy, and in the
persecutions under that....
"Pure
spiritual religion ¾ that of the
New Testament ¾ has never been
wholly extinct. In the history of the Waldenses
and...the Bohemian Brethren...in...places of
obscurity...the True Religion has been kept up in the
World....
"The
reference here is to the opposition which Satan makes
to the True Church, under the persecutions and corruptions
of the Papacy.... It were the purpose of Papal
Rome, to sweep it [the True Church] entirely away....
"Cruelties practised in the Inquisition on individual
Christians" ¾ were intensified
"in the persecution of such men as Wycliffe, John
Huss, and Jerome of Prague.... This warfare
against individual Christians was continued long in the
Papal Church....
"The
Papacy commences a new opposition against the spiritual
Church of Christ.... Still filled with rage
¾ though incapable of destroying
the True Church itself ¾ he
[Satan] turns his wrath, under the form of papal
persecutions, against individual Christians."
Consequently, the "rest" of the woman's "seed" is much
greater in number then was her first male child Whom the
Roman Puppet-King Herod had so feebly sought to destroy. And
this ever-increasing "seed" continued to keep the
Commandments of God and to hold to the testimony of
Jesus Christ even in the Wilderness ¾
without flinching.
For, as
the Calvinistic Geneva Bible remarks: "Satan was
not able to destroy the Head ¾ or
the Body." Meantime (according to some of the
manuscripts), the Dragon ¾
unable to reach that remnant in the Wilderness
¾ frustratedly went and "stood
upon the sand of the Sea."
However, one day, the centuries-long 1260 years of the True
Church's sojourn in the cultural Wilderness would
terminate. It began to terminate, about the time
of the Protestant Reformation and the establishment of the
new Protestant powers (of Switzerland and the Netherlands
and Great Britain and Huguenot South Africa and especially
Puritan North America). And it still continues to
terminate, in progressive stages, by the powerful and
still-increasing preaching of the unadulterated Word of God
by the True Church.
For
that ever-increasing remnant of the woman's "seed"
will triumph over the Satanic Serpent and the Roman Whore
¾ as too did Jesus Christ as the
'firstborn' "child" or "seed" of the "woman." This
triumphant advance will continue ¾
until the expanding Christian remnant, like Christ
Himself, is exalted to the throne of God and participates in
Christ's shepherdly rule over all Nations, right here on
Earth, with His rod of iron (or the sword of the Lord which
is the Word of God).
O
Christian, Satan bellows loud! But he cannot even harm
¾ and still less
destroy ¾ the True Church of
the Lord Jesus Christ. Soaring higher aloft on the faithful
and prayerful two wings of a great eagle, as it were
¾ she ever ascends away from the
Devil and toward the heavenly-enthroned Christ Himself. For
even God's Earth assists her cause ¾
and frustrates all the iniquitous inundations of the Devil
and all his agents.
Let us
then keep the Commandments of God and overcome Satan and all
his agents! And let us expand that
Decalogue-demanding loyal remnant ¾
until the True Church's 1260 years in the cultural
Wilderness completely fade into the unpleasant memories of
the past, and until the Church fully emerges from that
Wilderness to repossess the inheritance of the
entire World as her Promised Land!
So on,
then, Christian soldiers! Onward, to victory!
The Beast is
wounded to Death and the Church acquires the Victory
Revelation 13 December 20
"Then the Beast which I saw was like
a leopard, and its feet were like the feet of a bear,
and its mouth like the mouth of a lion. And the Dragon
gave it its power and its seat, and great authority.
Then I saw one of its heads ¾
as it were, wounded to death."
We have
seen how the dragonlike power of Satan's agents, even
after the nominal christianization of the Roman Empire,
would sometimes still continue to persecute the true
children of God. Next, we give details as to how the later
Romish Papacy ¾ would give a new
lease of life to the increasingly corrupt elements in the
political body then soon to become the 'Holy Roman Empire'
(which the latter had inherited from earlier Rome as its
predecessor).
First.
John had just described how the great red Dragon Satan
himself was frustrated ¾ in that
he could not even reach the True Church in the Wilderness.
The Apostle then went on to record that either that Dragon
or he himself (or both) now went and "stood upon the sand of
the Sea."
The
God-inspired John then predicted: "I saw a Beast [now]
rising up out of the Sea. It had seven Heads and ten Horns;
and upon its Horns ten crowns; and upon its Heads the name
of blasphemy."
As the
Calvinistic Geneva Bible comments about this first
Beast of Revelation chapter thirteen: "Here is a description
of the Roman Empire, which stands in [or consists of]
cruelty and tyranny." The 'seven Heads' signify "Rome
¾ because it was first governed
by seven Kings or Emperors after Nero, and also is
compassed about with seven mountains." And the Roman
Empire's 'ten Horns' are said to "signify many provinces."
Now
here, the Post-Constantinian Roman Beast standing on
the edge of the Wilderness (and seen at the end
of Revelation chapter twelve) ¾
seems to call forth a similar Beast from the Sea
(seen at the beginning of Revelation chapter
thirteen). At any rate, according to the Calvinistic
Geneva Bible, the First Beast of Revelation thirteen
having blasphemy upon its Heads and wearing crowns
upon its Horns ¾ is not
Nero but "seven Kings or Emperors after
Nero." (For the Calvinistic Geneva Bible is
not Preteristic ¾ but
Historicalistic.)
Revelation thirteen's Post-Neronian blasphemous Beast
wearing ten crowns not on its seven Heads but upon
its ten Horns (which grew out of only one of the
later Heads), strongly resembles the red and
dragonlike creature described at the beginning of
Revelation chapter twelve. For both have seven Heads and ten
crowns; both are infused with the evil spirit of that old
Dragon and Serpent the Devil; and both are apparently
aspects of the Ancient Roman World.
Indeed,
both Revelation twelve's red and dragonlike creature and
Revelation thirteen's first Beast
¾ are 'ancestors' also of Revelation thirteen's
second Beast (which looks like a lamb but which speaks
like a dragon). More-over, together with that second
'lamb-like' Beast ¾ they are
'ancestors' also of the later or third and
"scarlet-coloured Beast full of names of blasphemy, having
seven Heads and ten Horns" ¾ the
Beast that then carries, and then carries, the
Papal-Romish Whore.
As
such, there is a basic continuity underlying all
three of these Roman Beasts. They are all driven by the
Satanic Dragon of Revelation twelve.
Yet
there are also important differences between the
three Beasts. These differences show that those monsters are
not wholly identical, but that the latter two each as
it were 'evolves' from its predecessor.
As Rev.
Professor Dr. Martin Luther points out: "Here, then, are the
two Beasts. The one is the Empire. The other,
with the two horns, is the Papacy
¾ which has now become a temporal Kingdom yet with
the reputation and Name of Christ....
"The
Pope restored the fallen Roman Empire.... It [the
thus-restored Empire] is an image of the Roman
Empire, rather than the body of the Empire as it once was.
Nevertheless, he [the Pope] puts spirit and life
into this image...and actually operates it to some
extent. This is the image [of that] which was wounded, but
did live" or still kept on surviving nevertheless.
Also
Hengstenberg comments on Revelation 12:18 to 13:10, that
"these three enemies of God's Kingdom to which the whole
group refers, are not co-ordinate with each other.... The
second [Revelation 12:2b-3a] is the vassal and instrument of
the first [Revelation 12:17-18 alias 13:1a & 13:2b]. And the
third [Revelation 13:11] is the abettor of the second
[Revelation 13:16]." Consequently, many have identified
even the Sea-Beast of Revelation 13:1f with the
Papacy-in-embryo of Revelation 13:11f.
Now the
red and dragonlike monster at the beginning of
Revelation chapter twelve ¾
wears seven crowns upon its seven Heads.
The latter, seven mountains and seven Kings, represent
Pre-Constantinian Pagan Rome. Thus
Tertullian, Victorinus, Pareus, Mede, the Calvinistic
Dordt Dutch Bible, Tillinghast, Goodwin, and Matthew
Henry etc.
Yet the
Roman 'Sea Beast' at the Beginning of
Revelation chapter thirteen no longer wears its
crowns upon its seven Heads. Nor does it have only seven
¾ but fully ten crowns.
Indeed, it wears those ten crowns
not upon its seven Heads but upon its ten Horns
¾ apparently all of which grow
out of only one of the Heads
¾ its seventh or youngest and
latest Head which succeeded the previous ones.
The
great Puritan, Rev. Professor Dr. Joseph Mede, points this
out. So too does Hengstenberg: "The ten Horns [in Revelation
13:1], which denote ten Kings (chapter 17:12)
¾ that is, ten Kingdoms
¾ do not exist along with the
Heads [alias all seven Heads]. But they sit upon the
seventh Head."
This
clearly points to an Early-Mediaeval tenfold
dismemberment or "deadly wound[ing]" of the
only-nominally-christianized Roman Empire after the
Fall of Rome in the fifth century A.D. Thus: Irenaeus,
Hippolytus, the Venerable Bede, Walafrid Strabo, Waldo,
Luther, Melanchthon, Knox, and many other Theologians.
The
transfer of the political throne of the Roman Empire
from Rome to Constantinople already in 330 A.D., gave a
stimulus for Rome itself to become the ecclesiastical
throne of the the Romish Church. But the former also
hastened the collapse of the Western Roman Empire
politically, before the barbarian hordes from the North
¾ to be followed by the political
fragmentation of the Western Roman Empire into the ten toes
or the ten Horns alias the ten Kingdoms or divided Political
Governments of mediaeval Western Europe.
So this
first Roman monster alias the Sea-Beast is immediately
followed and kept 'alive' by the second (or 'lamb-like)
Beast' ¾ mentioned in the
latter half of Revelation thirteen. This second
Beast, the Papacy ¾ which
looks like a two-horned lamb but speaks
like a dragon ¾ revives
and perpetuates the commemoration of the first Roman monster
alias the Sea-Beast.
The
next Roman monster (of Revelation chapter seventeen)
is the international political Beast of
"peoples and multitudes and Nations and tongues" after
the Papal-Romish scarlet Whore (alias the 'lamb-like Beast'
of Revelation thirteen) has mounted it and sought to
steer it ¾ particularly
from the time of the papal crowning of Emperor Charlemagne
at the beginning of the ninth century onward. Thus
Joachim of Floris, Dante, Osiander, Von Amsdorff, Chytraeus,
Hooper, Pareus ¾ and even
Romanists like Blasius Viegas, Francisco Ribera, Cornelius
De Lapide, and Cardinal Bellarmin.
First.
There is continuity between these three phases
in the 'evolutionary' development of Rom-an-ism.
Indeed, Daniel's Fourth Kingdom and Fourth Beast can be
identified as Rome-as-such. Throughout,
John was describing all of these developments in
terms of conditions already operative in his own day.
The
following Pre-Reformation Theologians regarded Rev.
13:1f's Sea-Beast as Antichrist: Irenaeus,
Tertullian, Cyprian, Victorinus, Lactantius, Ephraim,
Ambrose, Augustine, Primasius, Andreas of Caesarea, Bede,
Berengaud, Walafrid Strabo, Haymo, Bruno Segni, Peter Waldo,
Bernard of Clairvaux, Richard of St. Victor, Joachim of
Floris, Eberhard of Salzburg, Pierre d'Olivi, Albert the
Great, Ubertino of Casale, John Wycliffe, Walter Brute,
Matthias of Janow, John Purvey, and John Huss.
The
following Protestant Reformers did the same: Tyndale,
Osiander, Joye, Bale, Von Amsdorff, Virgil Solis, Conrad,
Jewel, and Bullinger.
And the
following Post-Reformational Pre-Puritan Protestants
did the same: Foxe, Napier, Pacard, Brightman, Cappel,
Pareus, Cramer, James the First, Grotius, Alsted, Mede,
Gerhard, and Helwig.
The
same view was taken by Puritans and Post-Puritans
like: John Cotton, Tillinghast, Durham, Holyoake, Cocceius,
Increase Mather, Spener, Sherwin, Goodwin, Roger Williams,
Jurieu, Phillipot, Cotton Mather, Fleming, Matthew Henry,
Sir Isaac Newton, John Willison, and Jonathan Edwards. Thus
was done also by later Conservatives such as: Bengel,
Backus, Petri, John Gill, Bishop Thomas Newton, John Wesley,
Hopkins, Dwight, Belknap, Faber, Fuller, Cunninghame, Keith,
Scott, Junkin, Hinton, Bishop Elliott, and Albert Barnes.
Already
in A.D. 840, Walafrid Strabo suggested that Rev. 13:1f's
Sea-Beast adumbrated the Papacy-in-embryo. In
this he was followed, with increasing emphasis, by: Waldo,
Eberhard, Wycliffe, Matthias of Janow, Purvey, Huss,
Tyndale, Osiander, Joye, Bale, Von Amsdorff, Virgil Solis,
Conrad, Jewel, Bullinger, James the First, the Westminster
Theologians who authored the Westminster Confession,
John Cotton, Tillinghast, Cocceius, Goodwin, Roger Williams,
Cotton Mather, Sir Isaac Newton, John Willison, Jonathan
Edwards, Bengel, Aaron Burr, Backus, Gill, Bishop Thomas
Newton, John Wesley, Hopkins, Dwight, Belknap, and most
Protestant commentators from 1800 onward such as David Brown
and Bonar and Fairbairn ¾ prior
to the Church's massive collapse into theological liberalism
through the impact of the earlier so-called 'Enlightenment'
and the French Revolution.
Second.
This continuity between the various Roman Beasts of
Revelation chapters twelve and thirteen and seventeen,
however ¾ although it applies to
Rome throughout most of the period of her historical
development ¾ applies not
only to Rome. It also reaches back even to
Ancient Babylon itself ¾
and even stretches forward to the religious
establishments and/or political dictatorships
also of today and tomorrow.
For the
Beast mentioned at the beginning of Revelation chapter
thirteen, does in fact symbolize all of the
successive heathen World Empires of the past (and perhaps
all those of the future too). For like all four of Daniel's
Beasts, the First Beast of Revelation thirteen also rose up
"out of the Sea" ¾ out of the
troubled Heathen World.
To
stress its continuity with Daniel's four
Beasts, it is recorded in Revelation thirteen that the First
Beast there "was like a leopard, and its feet were like the
feet of a bear, and its mouth like the mouth of a lion
¾ and the Dragon gave it its
power." This reminds one of Daniel's Babylonian lion and
Medo-Person bear and Grecian leopard and Roman 'dragon' all
rolled into one.
Again,
like the statue in Nebuchadnezzar's dream, the remnants of
all four of these different Beasts in Daniel are here at the
beginning of Revelation thirteen amassed into one as the
godless State ¾ in this case,
as the dechristianizing Post-Constantinian "Power
State." For, as the Calvinistic Geneva Bible rightly
comments: "By these Beasts are signified the Macedonians,
Persians and Chaldeans ¾ whom the
Romans overcame."
Yet
throughout, "the Dragon" alias Satan himself gave the
Babylonian-Medopersian-Grecian-Roman World-imperial Beast
both its religious as well as its political
power. For the Devil gave both the Beast and its throne
or "its seat" very "great authority." As the
Calvinistic Geneva Bible once again comments, the
Dragon which gave the First Beast of Revelation thirteen its
power, "is the Devil."
Third.
We are told that but one of the seven Heads of this
'Antichristian' Beast, was then "wounded to death." Here
again, inasmuch as this was a deadly wound, the
supposition is that the seven Heads of the Beast were
successive rather than contemporaneous ¾
and that the first six Heads were by then all defunct.
For otherwise, the remaining six Heads ¾
if they themselves had still been functioning
¾ could easily have kept the
Beast alive. And in that case, its wound would then not have
been "deadly" or mortal.
Yet
being successive, the seven Heads probably signify not
merely seven Roman Emperors. But
¾ as can be seen from the other lion-like and
leopard-like and bear-like and dragon-like parts of that
same Beast ¾ the latter far
rather seems to represent seven successive World Empires.
Accordingly, the Head that was "wounded to death" at that
time ¾ was the Roman Head
of a successive series of seven Ancient World Empires. Such
would then be: the Egyptian, the Assyrian, the Babylonian,
the Medo-Persian, the Grecian, the Pagan-Roman, and the
modern Papal Empire. For the wounded Head is the sixth or
Roman Head that was already ruling in John's own day.
Revelation 13:1-10's Sea-Beast was equated with
Rome-as-such by the Early Church. Thus: Irenaeus,
Tertullian, Hippolytus, Victorinus, Lactantius, Tichonius,
Ambrose, Augustine, Orosius, Jerome, Andreas of Caesarea,
Oecumenius, the Venerable Bede, Walafrid Strabo, Aretus, and
many others.
It was
equated with Post-Constantinian and degenerate Mediaeval
Rome by many Mid- and Late-Mediaeval Theologians such as
Berengaud, Waldo, Joachim of Floris, Eberhard of Salzburg,
Pierre d'Olivi, Ubertino of Casale, Dante Aleghieri, Michael
Rupercissa, Petrarch, John Milicx, Wycliffe, Matthias of
Janow, John Purvey, Walter Brute, Huss, and Savanorola.
The
same identification was made by the Early Protestant
Reformers. Thus: Luther, Oecolampadius, Melanchthon,
Tyndale, Joye, Osiander, Knox, the Calvinistic Geneva
Bible, Hooper, Bale, Latimer, Ridley, Von Amsdorff,
Flaccius Illyricus, Bullinger, Funck, and Virgil Solis.
Indeed, before the rise of theological liberalism round
about the time of the French Revolution, the same
identification was made also by nearly all later Protestants
¾ such as: Jewel, Cranmer, Foxe,
Napier, James the First, Brightman, Pareus, the Calvinistic
Dordt Dutch Bible, Gerhard, Cramer, Alsted, Grotius,
Mede, Durham, Alsted, Cocceius, John Cotton, Parker,
Increase Mather, Spener, Cressener, Jurieu, Matthew Henry,
Fleming, Daubuz, Jonathan Edwards, Bishop Thomas Newton,
J.A. Bengel, Petri, John Brown of Haddington, Thomas Scott,
Adam Clarke, Hinton, Junkin, Lacunza, Faber, Fuller,
Cunninghame, Keith, Cox, Bishop Elliott, David Brown,
Patrick Fairbairn, William Symington, Albert Barnes, J.P.
Lange, Apostolos Makrakis, J. Marcellus Kik, and many
others.
Fourth.
The international political Beast's sixth or Pagan-Roman
Head ¾ endured from the fall of
the Grecian Empire prior to 64 B.C., right down to the
emergence of the lamb-like Beast alias the Papacy after
the destruction of Rome at the hands of the Goths in the
fifth century A.D. This shows that it was during this
time that the Roman Head (as distinct from the
Beast-as-such alias the successive series of World Empires),
was "wounded to death."
Indeed,
it was only during that (Gothic) age that the Beast
was now said to be rising up out of the Sea
¾ the great Sea of Nations. And
it was only after this Fall of Rome to the Goths that
the previously-monolithic Roman Empire began to break up
into the ten provinces or kingdoms of Early-Mediaeval
Western Europe represented by the Beast's ten Horns
each wearing a crown.
Certainly the Pre-Constantinian Pagan-Roman
Empire was also wounded to death in principle when
Christ Himself was wounded to death in practice
¾ before He rose again three days
later. And, again like the resurrected Christ Who
revived after His death ¾ also
the 'resurrected' Beast's deadly "wound was healed." This
occurred when the Pagan-Roman Empire remarkably continued
for centuries, even after Calvary. Yet this is not
one of the many events to which Revelation thirteen is
referring.
Once
more. The Roman Beast was later yet again "wounded to death"
at its nominal christianization during the fourth century
¾ after Emperor Constantine's
conversion to Christianity. However, even this "deadly wound
was healed" ¾ in the subsequent
apostasization of much of the Visible Christian Church after
Emperor Theodosius (thus Matthew Poole), and under the
influence of wicked Emperors such as Julian the Apostate and
specially the cruel Phocas.
Thus
the Roman Empire was "wounded to death" by the Fall of
Rome to the Goths in A.D. 476. This is perhaps the
central meaning of the text here at this point..
However, even that barbarian and "deadly wound" was "healed"
once more. That occurred when political Rome was
'resurrected from the dead' ¾ and
re-emerged under the Papacy as the so-called 'Holy
Roman Empire' with its ten Kingdoms of Europe (namely
England, France, Germany, Switzerland, Portugal, Spain,
Italy, Austria, Central Europe, and Eastern Europe).
The
above-mentioned ten Kingdoms do seem to be represented here
by the Beast's ten crowned Horns or Hings or Kingdoms. For
those ten Kingdoms grew precisely out of the very Head
¾ the sixth or Roman one
¾ which received the deadly
wound.
It is,
therefore, particularly this A.D. 476 wounding which is
probably being referred to here. For historically, it was
precisely after the division of the later Roman
Empire into ten Romish Kingdoms since 476 A.D. that the
deadly wound was indeed healed ¾
particularly by the next-mentioned and 'lamb-like' Beast of
the Romish Papacy.
Observe: that the ten Romish Kingdoms only came into being
after the beginning of the sixth century; that the Bishop of
Rome alone was called sole "Pope" only from the beginning of
the seventh century; and that the first clear augmentations
of the powers of the revived 'Holy Roman Empire' (under
Emperor Pepin the Short) and of the rising Papacy (under
Pope Zacharias) began to show themselves very conspicuously
only from about the middle of the eighth century onward.
That was after Pepin's father Charles Martel had defeated
the even more religio-political Islamic armies in France,
and saved Europe from the religion of Mohammad.
As the
Calvinistic Dordt Dutch Bible notes: "Constantine,
the two Theodosiuses, Gratian, and a few other good and
Christian Emperors promoted the Church for a period of time.
Yet there were then also a few pagan and heretical Emperors
and Kings who, having given their power to the Dragon,
persecuted the Congregations of Christ and orthodox
Preachers ¾ until finally, under
imperial rule in the West, around the years 400-500 A.D.,
this Beast received a mortal wound when the northern Nations
(the Lombards, Goths, Huns and Vandals) captured the city of
Rome up to five times, and finally destroyed it.
"From
that demise, the Antichrist finally brought
forth his kingdom ¾ when Emperor
Justinian around 550 drove off these barbarian Nations...and
exalted the Bishop of Rome anew, whom the
cruel Emperor Phocas pronounced to be Universal Bishop
[alias sole Pope] in the year 606[-666f A.D.].
"Thereby the wound in the Head of the Beast was again
healed, and he was revered among all Nations.... This wound
was fully healed by Pepin ¾ and
Charlemagne, who around 700-800 enthroned the Bishop of Rome
in his full possession when the ten Kings who arose with him
added their power to him."
Fifth.
After the Beast's sixth or Roman Head's mortal wound was
been healed, "all the World wondered after the Beast. And
they bowed down to the Dragon which gave power to the Beast"
¾ by "receiving the statutes,
ordinances, decrees, ceremonies and religion of the Roman
Empire" (comments the Calvinistic Geneva Bible). John
continues: "They bowed down to the Beast, saying: 'Who is
like the Beast? Who is able to make war against him?"
Note
that after the attention-demanding Islamic scourge had been
stopped in France in A.D. 732 by Charles Martel, his son
Pepin the Short had his own coronation approved by Pope
Zacharias. In return ¾ Pepin
forced the Lombards to surrender part of their territory in
Italy to the Pope. This marks the beginning of the so-called
"Papal States."
Indeed,
that was to be followed by Pope Leo III's coronation of
Pepin's son Charles as the Holy Roman Emperor Charlemagne in
A.D. 800 ¾ in return for
Charlemagne's recognition of the Pope as the ultimate Head
of all temporal and political power. By the time of
Charlemagne's death in A.D. 814 ¾
his 'Holy Roman Empire' embraced Northern Italy and Spain,
France, Belgium, the Netherlands, and much of Germany and
Austria. At that same time, the Byzantine or Eastern Roman
Empire comprehended the Balkans, Asia Minor, and Southern
Italy. And the Islamic Empire then stretched from India
through to Northwest Africa and on into Southern Spain.
The
so-called 'Holy Roman Empire' ¾
lasting from the time of the first clearly-recorded Pope
(the 590-604 Gregory) in the seventh almost down to the
sixteenth century and the Reformation ¾
was powerful. In conjunction with its papal teammate, "there
was given to it a mouth speaking great things and
blasphemies. And power was given to it to continue forty-two
months" ¾ during which time the
true saints would be persecuted.
This
expression 'forty-two months' means 1260 day-years,
and represents the time of Antichrist's power. Thus:
Victorinus, Lactantius, Ribera, Bellarmin, Luther, Flaccius
Illyricus, the Calvinistic Geneva Bible, Conrad,
Nigrinus, Napier, Brightman, Downham, James the First, Mede,
Tillinghast, Sherwin, Beverley, Poole, Cressener, Gerhard,
Cramer, Pacard, Jurieu, Hoe, Matthew Henry, Bengel, Fleming,
Daubuz, Whiston, Bishop Thomas Newton, Wesley, Horch,
Bengel, Priestley, B.H. Carroll ¾
and many others, including even the Roman Catholic Douay
Bible. During that time, the Sea-Beast "opened its mouth
in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme His Name and His
Tabernacle and those who dwell in Heaven."
Sixth.
This Sea-Beast is political Rome
¾ and the continuation of the Fourth Beast in
Daniel's vision. The Beast blasphemously demands political
homage throughout the then-known World of the 'Holy Roman
Empire' (sic). Yet the Beast has power for only
'forty-two months.' For, as the Calvinistic Geneva Bible
rightly comments: "Antichrist's time and power, is
limited."
Indeed,
in spite of all his persecutions of the true saints
(before they finally overcome him)
¾ the 'resurrected' Roman Beast
is unable to conquer them. For, as the
Calvinistic Geneva Bible once again comments, the
Beast overcame these saints only "in their bodies, not in
souls." Moreover, very far from the Beast being able to
exterminate the Church ¾ the very
gates of hell shall not prevail against the
ongoingly-aggressive Church of the true saints of the Lord
Jesus Christ.
Meantime, only the unsaved inhabitants of the
then-known "Roman" World (as opposed to the entire Globe)
bowed down to the Beast. He received homage only from those
"whose names are not written from the foundation of
the World in the book of life of the Lamb Who was slain."
Even at the very zenith of the power of the revived Beast
¾ all the great multitudes of the
elect of God, bought by the precious blood of Jesus, keep on
standing loyal to their Lord and King.
So too
should the elect of God even today. And so too shall
they keep on standing ¾ even till
the end of the World!
As
Calvin remarks in his Adultero-German Interim:
"Christ is called 'the Lamb slain from the foundation of the
World' inasmuch as His blood cleansed the faults of all
ages ¾ from the very commencement
of the World." And as the Calvinistic Geneva Bible
rightly comments: "Antichrist has no power over the elect."
Seventh. The doom of that Roman Beast is sure. For
"he who keeps on leading into captivity
¾ shall [himself] go into captivity! He who keeps on
killing with the sword ¾ must be
killed, with the sword!" For "here is the patience and the
faith of the saints."
As
Hengstenberg comments: "The True Members of the Church may
indeed be overcome outwardly, and even killed by the Beast.
But they can never be drawn by him into apostasy." Hence
they are always more than conquerors!
The
saints, then, are to stand firm ¾
until, in God's Own good time, He Himself kills the Roman
Beast with the Word of the Lord. Ordinary Christians not in
government service, are not physically to wield the punitive
sword against the State. But they are spiritually to
wield the sword of the Spirit which is the Word of God
¾ not only in favour of the
State, but where necessary even against the State.
So "let
the saints...sing upon their beds! Let the high praises of
God be in their mouth, and a two-edged sword in their hand
¾ to execute vengeance upon the
Heathen and punishments upon the People; to bind their
Kings with chains and their nobles with fetter of iron;
to execute upon them the judgment written! All
the saints have this honour."
Eighth.
The Second Beast in Revelation chapter thirteen,
which looks like a lamb but which speaks
like a dragon, would come up only gradually.
The
A.D. 185 Irenaeus (as too did the later Andreas of Caesarea)
held that this lamb-like Beast would be "a false-prophet."
Later, it was identified with "the False-Prophet"
(Revelation 13:1-12 with 16:13 & 19:30 cf.
Deuteronomy chapter 13) ¾ and
even with "Antichrist" (cf. First John 2:18f &
4:1-3 with First Thessalonians 2:7f). Thus the Franciscan
Spirituals, the Waldensians, the Hussites, Luther,
Calvin, the Westminster Confession (25:6), the
Belgic Confession (article 29) ¾
and also Hellenbroek, Gomarus, Kersten, Eykman, and Todd,
etc. Indeed, this lamb-like Beast was also a 'false-king.'
Around
200, Tertullian called the lamb-like Beast "the
Antichrist." In 380, Tichonius said it would be a "false-priest"
¾ and later, so too did many
Mediaeval Scholars (such as Walafrid Strabo, Haymo,
Berengaud, Richard of St. Victor, Albert the Great, Joachim
of Floris, and Pierre Jean d'Olivi). Indeed, in 1259
Ubertino of Casale even equated it with the "Romanist
Clergy."
Also
before then, this lamb-like Beast had already been
identified specifically with the Papacy. Thus the
A.D. 1170 Pietro Waldo, and Eberhard of Salzburg in 1230 and
Robert Greathead in 1240. This was confirmed, still
before the Protestant Reformation ¾
by Scholars like Dante, Michael of Cesena, John Rupescissa,
Petrarch, John Milicx, Wycliffe, Matthias of Janow, Purvey,
Walter Brute, Huss, and Savanorola.
Among the Protestant Reformers the very same
identification was made by: Luther, Oecolampadius, Osiander,
Joye, Tyndale, Bale, Jewel, Von Amsdorff, Bullinger, Virgil
Solis, Conrad, Knox, and Mrs. John Calvin's brother-in-law
William Whittingham. It is also the teaching of all of the
leading Lutheran and Calvinistic symbols. Thus: the
Augsburg Confession, the Articles of Smalcald,
the Formula of Concord, the First Scots Confession,
the Belgic Confession, the Heidelberg Confession,
the Second Helvetic Confession, the Second Scots
Confession, the Irish Articles, the Preamble to
the Canons of Dordt, the Westminster Confession of
Faith, and the Savoy Declaration.
This
Second Beast, the lamb-like Beast, would come up out of the
Earth ¾ or from the very
Heartland of the First Beast's Roman Empire. It would
come up ¾ as the Calvinistic
Geneva Bible of 1560 correctly maintained
¾ precisely as "the Pope's
kingdom."
Also
after the Reformation, the lamb-like Beast was
identified with the Papacy by Napier, Foxe, James the First,
Pacard, Helwig, Brightman, Hoe, Mede, Cramer, the
Calvinistic Dordt Dutch Bible, Goodwin, Durham,
Sherwin, Tillinghast, Poole, Gerhard, Cocceius, John Cotton,
Roger Williams, Increase Mather, Alsted, Spener, Jurieu,
Cotton Mather, Daubuz, Matthew Henry, Sir Isaac Newton,
Bengel, Willison, Bishop Thomas Newton, Aaron Burr, Gill,
Wesley, Backus, Petri, Dwight, Hopkins, John Brown of
Haddington, Keith, Lacunza, Faber, Fuller, Thomas Scott,
Adam Clarke, Bishop Elliott, David Brown, Fairbairn, Dabney,
Albert Barnes, Bonar, Makrakis, Philip Mauro, B.H. Carroll,
and J.M. Kik.
Calvin
records in his Institutes of the Christian Religion
(IV:2:12 & IV:7:25): "Daniel and Paul foretold that
Antichrist would sit in the Temple of God.... We regard
the Roman Pontiff as the leader and standard-bearer
of that wicked and abominable kingdom.... We call the
Roman Pontiff Antichrist."
Mauro
comments: "Beyond a doubt, Romanism did arise during
the course of existence of the Roman Empire. It is a system
of religious character and political aim.... It has been,
from the very beginning, closely identified with the Nations
composing the Roman Empire. Moreover, it corresponds with
what is said in the text concerning the Second Beast.... For
how could the remarkably peculiar manner in which Romanism
came into existence (in close alliance from the very start
with the Roman Empire) ¾ be more
appropriately symbolized than by the picture of a Beast
coming up out of the Earth, in guise like a lamb, but
speaking as a dragon and exercising all the power of the
First Beast before him?"
The
lamb-like Beast would come up not as any one particular Pope
but as the centuries-lasting institution of the
Babylonish-Roman-Romish Papacy. It would finally
include even all of her romanizing Pseudo-Protestant
daughters ¾ which themselves
later apostasize from Biblical Protestantism.
It is
not any one Pope, but rather the institution of the
Papacy as such that is the Antichrist. This is the view
even of great Secular Historians of Rome and Romanism
¾ such as Gibbon, Ranke, and
Harnack.
Edward
Gibbon says: "The images of gold or silver or brass that
might serve to represent the Nations and their Kings, were
successively broken by the 'iron' monarchy of Rome. See
Daniel 2:31-40.... 'And the fourth Kingdom shall be strong
as iron; forasmuch as iron breaketh in pieces, and subdueth
all things'.... The Roman Pontiff fought and conquered....
The cardinals and favourites were enriched with the spoils
of Nations.... The ambitions of the Popes subsided in the
meaner passions of avarice and luxury.... They freely
tolerated the impunity of vice, disorder and corruption."
Leopold
von Ranke suggests that the Papacy arose under the
protection of the Roman Emperor, and that the Pope even
stepped into his shoes. And Prof. Dr. Adolf von Harnack
insists that "the Bishop of Rome...was the chief person
there, after the Emperor's disappearance.... The Roman
Church, in this, privily pushed itself into the place of the
Roman World-Empire ¾ of which it
is the actual continuation. The Empire has perished." But
"it has only undergone a transformation.... The Pope,
who calls himself 'King' and 'Pontifex Maximus' [or
'Highest Priest'] ¾ is Caesar's
successor!"
Rome's
Pope alias the 'Lamb-like-Beast' alias the Babylonish Whore
"exercises all the power of the First Beast" and "causes the
Earth and those who dwell there to bow down to the [First]
Beast" as the 'Holy Roman Empire.' The 'lamb-like' Papal
Beast "does great signs [or pseudo-miracles]...and
deceives those who dwell on the Earth by the means of those
signs which it was given him to do." The Papal Beast
causes "as many as would not bow down to the [Romish]
image of the [First or 'Holy Roman'] Beast, to be killed."
The
Second or Papal Romish Land-Beast enlivens the image of the
First or Roman Sea-Beast. For the Papal Beast itself is the
very image of the First Roman Beast. Thus the
Calvinistic Geneva Bible, Thomas Watson, Joseph
Priestley, Thomas Scott, Adam Clarke, the D'Oyly & Mant
Bible, Jenks's Comprehensive Commentary, the
Cottage Bible, and Albert Barnes. And the Papal Beast
wields the tyranny of image-worship or idolatry over the
people. Thus the Calvinistic Dordt Dutch Bible and
Matthew Poole.
Ninth.
This Second or Papal Romish Land-Beast or false
lamb-like Beast causes "those whose names are not
written in the Lamb's book of life...to receive a mark"
of their enslavement to him. This is a token of their
acknowledgment of his own antichristian authority over them.
The
comments of the Calvinistic Geneva Bible as this
point, are dramatic indeed. "The Pope's Kingdom," it
declares, "is of the Earth ¾ and
leads to perdition." It is begun "and established by
ambition, covetousness, beastliness, craft, treason, and
tyranny." The 'two horns' of the Second Beast "signifies the
priesthood and the kingdom ¾ and
therefore he gives in his [coat of] arms two keys, and hath
two swords carried before him.
"So
Boniface the Eighth" who 'reigned' as Pope from 1294 to 1303
"showed himself one day in apparel as a Pope, and the next
day in harness as the Emperor.... The two horns in the
Bishop's mitre, are signs hereof."
The
Second Beast "spoke devilish doctrine, accused God's Word of
imperfection, set up man's traditions, and spoke things
contrary to God and His Word. For the Pope in ambition,
cruelty, idolatry and blasphemy did follow and imitate
the Ancient Romans."
Morever, the Pope brings people "to idolatry" and impresses
them with "the name of that 'Holy [Roman] Empire' (as he
terms it).... For the First Roman Empire was like the
pattern, and this Second [Papal] Empire is but an image and
shadow thereof....
"Except
the Pope...according to the operation of Satan"
proceeds to "confirm the authority of the King of the Romans
¾ he [the latter] is not esteemed
worthy to be made Emperor. This Antichrist will
accept none but such as will approve...the Pope's
doctrine."
Now
this Second and 'lamb-like' Beast demands homage and
obeisance. He gives a "mark" to his slaves. Here the
Calvinistic Geneva Bible comments that the Papacy's
"chrismatories, graisings, vows, oaths and shavings
¾ are signs" or marks
of submission to him.
Tenth.
John then goes on: "Here is wisdom. Let him who has
understanding, count the number of the Beast. For it is the
number of a man. And his number is six hundred and
sixty-six."
Now
many have identified the "666" in Rev. 13:18 with
Lateinos alias 'the Latin one' and/or Romith
alias 'the Roman one' and/or Papa alias 'Pope.' See,
before the Protestant Reformation: Irenaeus,
Tertullian, Hippolytus, Bede, Pierre d'Olivi, and Purvey.
Similarly, at the Reformation, the very same
identification was made by: Luther, Melanchthon, Osiander,
the Calvinistic Geneva Bible of Knox and Mrs. John
Calvin's brother-in-law William Whittingham, Nigrinus,
Chytraeus, Foxe, and Napier. Later, this was restated
by: Hellenbroek, Pareus, Cramer, Mede, Gerhard, Alsted,
Matthew Poole, Cocceius, Vitringa, 'a Brakel, Whitby, Sir
Isaac Newton, John Brown of Haddington, Thomas Scott,
Farnham, G.S. Faber, Ethan Allen, Adam Clarke, Bishop Thomas
Newton, Cunninghame, Frere, Keith, the D'Oyly & Mant
Bible, the Columbia Family Bible, the Cottage
Bible, Jenks's Comprehensive Bible, Junkin,
Albert Barnes, and many more.
Thus,
already about A.D. 185, the famous Celtic Church Father
Irenaeus of Lyons had in his Against Heresies
(V:25:1-3 & 26:1 & 28:1 & 30:3) referred to "Antichrist" the
"Apostate" ¾ whom Christ had said
would be the fulfilment of the "Abomination of desolation
which has been spoken about by Daniel the Prophet." For
"Daniel too, looking forward to the end of the
Last" or Fourth alias the Roman "Empire
¾ i.e., the ten last
Kings amongst whom the kingdom of those men shall be
partitioned and upon whom the Son of Perdition
shall come ¾ declares that
ten Horns shall spring up from the [Roman] Beast, and
that another Horn shall arise in the midst of them."
That
other Horn would, of course, be the Romish Papacy. Indeed,
John's Revelation ¾ continues
Irenaeus ¾ indicates "what
shall happen...concerning the ten Kings who shall then
arise, among whom the [Roman] Empire which now
rules" the Earth in A.D. 185 "shall be partitioned."
After the ten Kings appear, the subsequent Papal
Antichrist or "he who is to come shall slay three [of those
ten] and subject the remainder [or the other seven Kings] to
his power ¾ so that he shall
himself be the eighth [Horn or Kingdom] among them."
Compare Daniel 7:7f & 7:20f. "Then they shall lay Babylon"
alias the Neo-Roman Empire "waste, and burn her with
fire....
"For
when he [the eighth Horn alias the Antichrist] has
come; and of his own accord concentrates in own person the
apostasy; and accomplished whatever he shall do according to
his own choice" ¾ he will then be
"sitting also in the Temple of God, so that his dupes may
adore him as Christ" or as the Vicar of Christ (Second
Thessalonians 2:2-3). "His coming John has thus described in
the Apocalypse: 'And the Beast which I saw was like a
leopard' etc. (Revelation 13:1-7)....
"After
this, he likewise describes" the next (namely the
Papal) Beast ¾ alias "his
armour-bearer, whom he also terms a false-prophet." This
latter Beast has the number '666' (cf. Revelation
13:18), and means Romish or Latin. For,
concluded Irenaeus in 185 A.D., "Lateinos has the
number six hundred and sixty-six. And it is a very probable
[solution] ¾ this being the name
of the Last [or Roman] Kingdom" of the four Empires
seen by Daniel (in his chapters 2 & 7). "For the Latins
are they who at present bear the rule."
Irenaeus connected '666' to the measurements of
Nebuchadnezzar's image in Daniel 3:1-6f, which should be
compared to the previous image's Roman legs in Daniel
2:34,38,41f. Too, the numeral characters for '666' are the
Greek letters chi-xi-sigma ( )
¾ as found in the Biblical
Manuscripts A, 046 and T. In another
way too, this would suggest the Antichrist. For the
chi and the sigma combine ( ) to form an
abbreviation for Ch-risto-s alias
'Christ' once the intermediate and in-the-Greek 'snake-like'
letter xi ( ) has been omitted.
Also
the A.D. 200f Tertullian of Carthage in his tract On the
Resurrection of the Flesh (chapters 24 & 25) identifies
the power then 'holding back' the manifestation of
Antichrist alias the 'man of sin' in Second Thessalonians
2:3-8. Asks Tertullian: "What obstacle is there, but the
Roman State ¾ the
falling away of which, by being scattered into ten
Kingdoms, shall introduce Antichrist upon its
ruins?" For the souls of the martyrs in glory await to see
how that "'City of Fornication' may receive
from the ten Kings its deserved doom, and that the
Beast Antichrist together with his False-Prophet
may wage war on the Church of God." Cf. Revelation
6:9-11 & 13:1f & 17:7-12.
Similarly, Hippolytus of Portus wrote in his A.D. 230
Treatise on Christ and Antichrist (chapter 50): "It is
manifest to all, that those who at present still hold the
power, are Latins. If then we take the name [or
number] '666' [in Revelation 13:18] as the name of a
single man ¾ it becomes
Latinus."
With
this number '666' ¾ one may
perhaps compare also the Synod of Whitby. For there, in the
year A.D. 664, the new Church in England most tragically
decided to reject the Proto-Protestantism of the Ancient
Celtic Church ¾ and instead to
embrace Roman Catholicism and its Papacy. By
A.D. 666, that had become quite apparent to the earlier
Celtic Church of Britain and Ireland.
Comments the famous Geneva Bible of Rev. John Knox
and Mrs. John Calvin's brother-in-law William Whittingham:
"About 666 years after this revelation, the
Pope or the Antichrist began to be manifest in
the World.... These characters chi-xi-sigma
signify 666....
"This
number is gathered from...Lateinos.... This
notes the Pope or Antichrist, who uses in all
things the Latin tongue.... The Italians are called
Latini.... Hereby he [John] notes from what country he
[the Anti-christ] would come."
The
Calvinistic Dordt Dutch Bible comments: "It is their
confession that they are Roman Catholics or good Papists.
They regard [the Pope] as Head of the Church, and they
cannot stray from his doctrine and institutions.... The
Latin or Romish Church...performs her most important
religious services in Latin.... Whence the name Romish or
Latin, which this number expresses....
"This [666]
is a number calculated, in the manner of the Hebrews and the
Greeks who use the letters of their alphabets to express
numbers, from the letters of the name of a man or of an
order of humans.... The oldest and most probable explanation
is that of Irenaeus, who lived shortly after the time of the
Apostle.... He applies it to the word Lateinos,
in which the number 666 is found.... For the Pope claims to
be the Head of the Latin Church, and wishes to conduct
religion in the Latin tongue."
The
1615 Irish Articles was authored probably by the
Puritan Archbishop James Ussher, who was later appointed a
delegate to the Westminster Assembly. In its art. 80, it
declares: "The Bishop of Rome is so far from being
the supreme Head of the Universal Church of Christ, that his
works and doctrine do plainly discover him to be 'that
man of sin' foretold in the Holy Scriptures, 'whom the
Lord shall consume with the Spirit of His Mouth.'" Second
Thessalonians 2:3-8.
The
1643f Westminster Confession (at 23:4o
and at 25:6o) denies to "the Pope any
power or jurisdiction" over magistrates "in their dominions
or over any of their people...if he shall judge them to be
hereticks or upon any other pretence whatsoever....
Revelation 13:15-17."
Indeed,
"there is no other Head of the Church but the Lord Jesus
Christ; nor can the Pope of Rome in any sense be Head
thereof; but is that Antichrist, that man of sin and
son of perdition that exalts himself in the Church
against Christ and all that is called God.... Revelation
13:6."
The
Scottish Presbyterian James Durham says in his 1657
Complete Commentary upon the Book of the Revelation:
"This agrees well to Antichrist in the doctrine, and
to the Pope in the fact.... It is no dead image but
an Empire that can speak and can cause such as will not
worship it, [to] be killed....
"He is
that Antichrist.... For the letters of a name which
in Greek and Hebrew are numerals...gather a name
including that number 666 in it.... Others reckon
it...so many years...before he came [by 666]....
Irenaeus...was hearer of Polycarp, disciple of John.... He
who has all the character of Antichrist's doctrine, and has
a name which in the numeral letters make up 666, he is
Antichrist.... To the Pope, both these agree....
"Antichrist is no open professed enemy but a false
counterfeit [and] pretended friend.... He is
already come ¾ and so must be
the Pope.... That therefore is a truth of Chrysostom's
that he sits in the Temple of God which is not at
Jerusalem but in the Church, pretending to have a prime
place in it.... He is the seventh Head of the Beast. Yes, he
is a Beast....
"The
Antichrist has horns like the Lamb; sits in the Temple of
God; looks like Christ.... This Antichrist sits at Rome and
by a new sort of idolatry heals the wound the sixth Head had
gotten, i.e. by worshipping idols, images, &c....
This Antichrist does great signs.... This
Antichrist...drives all his designs under a resemblance of
making use of Christ's power, as having horns like a lamb
¾ and by a pretext of and claim
under a vicarship and deputation from Him.... We conclude
that Antichrist is come ¾
and not [yet] to come.... The Pope is
the very Antichrist, and the Papacy the very
anti-christian kingdom here described."
Also
the 1658 Savoy Declaration of British
Congregationalists declares: "The Pope of Rome...is that
Antichrist, that man of sin and son of perdition that
exalteth himself in the Church against...all that is called
God ¾ whom the Lord shall
destroy.... We expect that in the latter days,
Antichrist being destroyed, the Jews called, and the
adversaries of the Kingdom of His dear Son broken
¾ the churches of Christ being
enlarged and edified through a free and plentiful
communication of light and grace, shall enjoy in this
World a more quiet, peaceable and glorious condition than
they have enjoyed" up till now. See too the Westminster
Larger Catechism, QQ. & AA. 191f.
Eleventh. The false religion of Romanism will probably yet
in the future absorb the apostate Protestantism
represented by the increasingly socialistic and
humanistic and revolutionary World Council of Churches
¾ and maybe even the false
religio-political system of revitalized Islam. This
would give new life to the international political Beast.
They would then constantly reinforce one another
¾ just as in the past they have
sometimes openly while at other times surreptitiously
persecuted the true saints of God.
Even
back in 1806, after the French Revolution of 1789, Faber
anticipated this in his Dissertation on the Prophecies
(I:269). There he wrote: "Nor can we wonder that that era
should be marked with peculiarly horrible events.... We
recollect that it is to witness the dying struggles not only
of Atheism but likewise of Popery and Mohammedism.
"It is
an era, however, which will be terrible only to the enemies
of the Church of Christ. Those who have come out of the
mystic Babylon [Revelation 18:2-4] and have refrained from
polluting themselves with the Antichristian abominations of
infidelity, will not be partakers of her last plagues....
"This
favoured servant of God [viz. John] has, with
inimitable simplicity and wonderful accuracy, given us three
distinct paintings of three great enemies of the Gospel
of Christ: Popery, Mohammedism, and French Atheism....
The first two being...the two feet of the great apostasy
with which it trampled both upon the East and the West
during the same period of 1260 years....
"For
Popery and Mohammedism had these features in common, that
they were each a lesser or a greater defection from pure
Christianity.... They each equally affected to act not
contrary to the will of Heaven but under its immediate
sanction.... The last [Atheistic French Revolution],
being completely a monster sui genesis" was
"predicted by St. John...as if no symbol could be found
adequate to describe the enormous wickedness of its
character."
Twelfth. Even the agency of the Romish Papacy itself and its
associates can, however, only postpone but not
prevent the death of the mortally-wounded
international political system which is the continuation of
the secular World Empire. As John's subsequent chapters
(16:13-19f and 18:2-21 and 19:20f) all clarify, its future
downfall and total destruction is absolutely certain.
For
God's elect stand firm. They have not been branded with the
'666' mark of the Beast. But they have been branded on their
foreheads in Baptism with the '333' mark of the Triune God
¾ guaranteeing
cradle-to-the-grave and eternal security to all of the
faithful.
They
decline to submit to the Romish Papacy and to accept the
mark of the Beast. For, believing in Christ Whose perfect
and divine number is eight hundred and eighty-eight, they
refuse to receive six hundred and sixty-six as the
purely-human and imperfect number of the religio-political
Beast.
Albert
Barnes has stated this same truth well. He comments: "The
reference...is therefore to Rome considered as a civil or
secular power ¾ yet Rome regarded
as giving support to the Second Beast, the Papal power....
This [secular Roman] power was restored, by being brought
into alliance with the Papacy.... Every wound that was
inflicted on that power by the incursion of barbarians and
by the dividing off of parts of the Empire
¾ was healed by the Papacy....
"The
waning secular power of Rome was thus restored by connecting
itself with the spiritual or ecclesiastical power, thus
prolonging what might properly be called the 'Roman
domination' far beyond what it would otherwise have been....
The fact that so large a portion of the Kingdoms of the
Earth was under the influence of the Papacy, and sustained
it; and the claim which it set up to universal dominion and
to the right of deposing Kings and giving away Kingdoms
¾ corresponds entirely with the
language here used....
"'He
who leadeth into captivity, shall go into captivity.
He that killeth with the sword, must be killed with the
sword' [Revelation 13:10].... This is yet, in a great
measure, [still] to be fulfilled.... It discloses the
manner in which the Papal secular power will come to an
end....
"Rome
now is practically held in subjection by foreign arms, and
has no true independence. Perhaps this will be more and more
so, as its ultimate fall approaches.... Nothing can secure
its continuance for any very considerable period longer."
O
Christian, neither Pagan Rome and its political successors
nor the Romish Papacy and its 'Apostate Protestant'
religious successors nor their combination as the so-called
'Holy Roman Empire' and all of its successors
¾ shall ever be able to deceive
the truly elect of God! Baptized and sealed with the mark of
the Lamb, they are more than a match against the Antichrist
¾ as they patiently await the
fall of all of the enemies of God.
Wielding the sword of the Lord alias the Word of God
¾ they know that they shall yet
overcome all their persecutors. For those very enemies will
yield to the sword of the Lord, the Church-preached Word of
God ¾ and thus be brought into
captivity to Christ. Or otherwise ¾
they themselves will either 'go into captivity' or otherwise
be killed with the punitive sword wielded by the instruments
of God's Own choice in the days of His vengeance.
So on,
then, Christian soldiers! Onward, to victory!
Preaching the Everlasting Gospel
causes Romish Babylon to fall
Revelation 14:1-12 December 21
"Then I saw another Angel fly in
mid-air, having the everlasting Gospel to preach to them
who dwell on the Earth and to every Nation and kindred
and tongue and people. He said with a loud voice: 'Fear
God and give glory to Him! For the hour of His judgment
has come. And worship Him Who made Heaven and Earth and
the Sea and the fountains of waters!' Then there
followed another Angel, saying: 'Babylon has fallen, has
fallen thoroughly ¾ that
great city! Because she made all Nations drink of the
wine of the wrath of her fornication.' And the third
Angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, 'If any
man worship the Beast and his image and receive his mark
on his forehead or in his hand, the same shall drink of
the wine of the wrath of God which is poured out without
mixture into the cup of His indignation; and he shall be
tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the
holy Angels and in the presence of the Lamb.... The
smoke of their torment keeps on ascending for ever and
ever.... They who worship the Beast and his image and
whoever receives the mark of his name have no rest day
nor night.'"
John
had just seen the Second Beast branding the mark of the
dragon-like First Beast onto all under his control. Then
"look! The Lamb stood on Mount Zion, and with Him a hundred
and forty-four thousand having His Father's Name written on
their foreheads."
This is
the faithful number of those who believe and are baptized.
Thus they get marked on their foreheads in the Name of the
Triune God. They all represent the sum-total of
God's elect ¾ everywhere, and
down through the centuries. 144,000 = (3 x 4) x (3 x 4) x 103
¾ where '3' represents the
Trinity; where '4' represents all the points of the compass;
and where '103' represents the perfect number of
fullness cubed (as it were). Such are all those who refuse
to bear the mark of the Anti-Christian Beast.
They
all stand on Mount Zion; that is, they all live within the
Christian Church. They are the 'spiritually-faithful'
¾ the True Members of the Church
Militant here on Earth. They represent all the
'virginally-faithful' who have not defiled themselves with
the whorish woman Babylon alias the lamb-like Beast of Papal
Rome and all of her Pseudo-'Protestant' daughters.
Those
sealed on their foreheads with their Father's Name, sing the
song of victory ¾ even amid
worldly oppression. They sing, in the knowledge that all
Nations shall yet come and worship before Jehovah. Like
virgins undefiled, they loyally follow the Lamb wherever He
goes ¾ if needs be, even into the
cultural Wilderness.
Yet
these baptismally-branded believers know their new song
rises up even into Heaven itself. They know too that the
predictive parts of that song will in God's good time be
fulfilled. They believe, even as a result of their own
Christian testimony, that all Nations will yet come and
worship God.
The
meaning here, comments the Calvinistic Geneva Bible,
is that the Lamb "Jesus Christ rules His Church ['on Mount
Zion'] to defend and comfort" alias to strengthen
her. The 'hundred and forty-four thousand' implies "a
great and ample Church."
Further, 'the sound of many waters' is for
"signifying that the number of the Church should be great
¾ and that they should speak
boldly." For, as the 'firstfruits' unto God, the Lamb's
"faithful ought to live justly and holily
¾ so that they may be...an
excellent offering to the Lord."
First.
Like a mighty 'Angel' or Messenger preaching from God to the
people of the whole World ¾ the
faithful Christians, through their Ministers of the Word,
"preach to them who dwell on the Earth and to every Nation
and kindred and tongue and people." Indeed, they say "with a
loud voice: 'Fear God and give glory to Him! For the hour of
His judgment has come. And worship Him Who made Heaven and
Earth and the Sea and the fountains of waters!'"
This is
the message that is to be brought to the World; from
the Lord; and by the Church of all ages. It was
preached by the Apostolic Church.
But it
was particularly sounded forth by the Church of the
Protestant Reformation. It is the message of the first
Angel, boldly preaching the everlasting Gospel to all
Nations on Earth ¾ even by
radio and television!
As a
result, a second Angel or Messenger predictively announces:
"Babylon has thoroughly fallen!" And a third Angel warns
that everyone who honours the Beast and his image, shall
drink of the wrath of God. However, all three preach the
same triune message ¾
viz. the everlasting 'good news' Gospel; the everlasting
doom of Babylon; and the everlasting damnation of the
wicked.
The
Calvinistic Dordt Dutch Bible regards the first Angel
as representing Waldo and the Waldensians; the second Angel
as representing Wycliffe, Jan Huss and Jerome of Prague; and
the third Angel as representing Luther and Zwingli etc.
Interestingly, since the beginning of the nineteenth century
this everlasting Gospel is being broadcast and
published specially by the modern Missionary Movement
¾ in its continuing
evangelization of the whole World.
It is
the preaching of this everlasting Gospel which will
demolish the Papal Babylon and all of its
Pseudo-'Protestant' daughters. For this message, exalting as
it does the Sovereignty of the Triune God over all
the Universe, effectively calls upon all men everywhere
to repent and to worship Him
¾ and to honour Him in all they do (by
subduing the Earth and the Sea and the Sky only to
the glory of the Triune God).
Many
Theologians identify the fulfilment of the second Angel's
message announcing that 'Babylon' has fallen
¾ with the advent of the
still-future latter-day glory of the Church, as a result
of the long-sustained preaching of the Gospel. Revelation
14:6-8 & 17:1-5,14. Especially Matthew Poole, Matthew Henry,
Timothy Dwight, Adam Clarke, Elias Smith, Ethan Allan, Lyman
Beecher, Edward Griffin, Albert Barnes and B.H. Carroll seem
to hold this view.
Comments Albert Barnes: "The design of this vision is...to
sustain the courage and the Faith of the Church
¾ in the persecutions and trials
which were yet to come ¾ by the
assurance that the Gospel would ultimately be triumphant....
The Gospel is to be preached to all men as on an
equality.... It is implied also that, at the time referred,
this will be done. When that time will be, the
writer does not intimate, farther than that it would be
after the Beast and his adherents had attempted to stay
its progress....
"For
the fulfilment of this, therefore, we are to look to a
period subsequent to the rise and fall of that
great Antichristian power symbolized by the Beast....
It is not, I suppose, Rome considered as Pagan that
is here meant ¾ but Rome
considered as the prolongation of the ancient power in the
Papal form.
"Alike
in this book and in Daniel, Rome ¾
Pagan and Papal ¾ is regarded as
one power, standing in direct opposition to the
Gospel of Christ; resisting its progress in the World; and
preventing its final prevalence.... When that falls
¾ the last enemy of the Church
will be destroyed, and the final triumph of the True
Religion will be speedy and complete."
As the
Geneva Bible comments here: "The Gospel teaches us to
fear God and honour Him ¾ which
is the beginning of heavenly wisdom." O, that we too
also today might always sound forth this very
message ¾ and ourselves
practise what we preach to others!
Second.
The result of this powerful Gospel-preaching of the
whole counsel of God (according to the totality of
His Word) ¾ is the destruction of
'Babylon.' "Then there followed another Angel,
saying: 'Babylon has fallen, has fallen thoroughly!'" Here,
so certain is 'Babylon' to crash
¾ as a result of the ongoing and future preaching of
the everlasting Gospel ¾ that her
fall is described as an already-accomplished fact.
This is
the first direct mention of 'Babylon' (as such) in the
Book of Revelation. But there have already been many
indirect allusions to it. For 'Babylon' is clearly to be
identified with the lamb-like Second Beast's attempts to
revive the mortally-wounded Sea-Beast. Consequently,
according to very many Theologians, 'Babylon' here is
not at all Pagan Rome ¾ but
instead the Papal-Romish "Church" (and her
sycophantic and miserably pathetic Pseudo-'Protestant'
daughters in their Babelic confusion).
For
"Babylon" is the sum-total of religio-politico-economic
iniquity. She is seen to be the 'false lion' of Daniel's
Babylonian Beast ¾
masquerading as the true Lion of Judah. She is
shamelessly disloyal to the heavenly Bridegroom she falsely
claims to love. Indeed, rather does she attempt to make "all
Nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication."
As the
Geneva Bible of John Knox and Mrs. John Calvin's
brother-in-law William Whittingham correctly comments:
'Babylon' here signifies "'Rome,' forasmuch as the
vices which were in Babylon are found in Rome in greater
abundance ¾ [such] as
persecution of the Church of God, oppression and slavery;
with destruction of the People of God, confusion,
superstition, idolatry, impiety....
"Babylon the First Monarchy, was destroyed [cf.
Daniel 2:31-37f & 7:3-5]. So [likewise] shall this wicked
kingdom of Antichrist have a miserable ruin
¾ though it be great, and seems
to extend throughout all Europe." For "God is
provoked to wrath ¾ so that He
suffers many to walk in the way of the Romish doctrine,
to their destruction."
Comments Albert Barnes: "On what principles should
idolatry be denounced and condemned anywhere, if it is
not in papal Rome? ... This formidable
Anti-christian power, would be overthrown."
Third.
Those who serve 'Babylon' and who disregard the True
Church's testimony to separate from her
¾ shall later be destroyed. Indeed, they shall
thereafter ¾ ultimately spend all
eternity, together with that Babylonian Beast, in the Lake
of Fire.
After
the above messages of the first two Angels, "the third Angel
followed them, saying with a loud voice: 'If any man worship
the Beast and his image, and receives his mark on his
forehead or on his hand ¾ the
same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God which is
poured out without mixture into the cup of His indignation.
And he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the
presence of the holy Angels and in the presence of the Lamb.
And the smoke of their torment ascends up for ever and ever.
And they have no rest, day nor night ¾
they who worship the Beast and his image, and whosoever
receives the mark of his name.'"
That
too is to be part of the True Church's message to a
Christ-rejecting and Beast-worshipping World which serves
either the totalitarian Anti-Christian State and/or a
totalitarian and false religious system. For he who does not
trust Christ alone for his salvation
¾ is doomed. Indeed, "he who does
not believe the Son, shall not see life
¾ but the wrath of God keeps on abiding upon him."
Fourth.
God's Gospel-proclaiming People must be patient in
awaiting the Fall of 'Babylon.' They must indeed work for
that event, and witness about their Saviour. But meantime,
"here is the patience of the saints." For the sanctified
Members of the Church of the Lord Jesus Christ are patiently
to await the fall of the totalitarian imperialistic State
¾ as they faithfully keep on
proclaiming their powerful Gospel (just as already seen).
They
are also to await the fall of the apostate religion of
Babylon. For fall it will ¾ in
God's good time. But the 1260 day-years of 'Babylonian
captivity' must first run their course. Only after
that, will the saints really come into their own
¾ throughout the World. And
meanwhile, they must ¾ while
working and witnessing ¾ be
patient.
Fifth.
While expectantly awaiting the ultimate downfall of Babylon,
the saints are to obey the Decalogue. For "here are
they who keep the Commandments of God." Antinomian
Babylon (alias deformed Rome) and also her semi-deformed
daughters (such as all the Anti-Reformed and
Pseudo-'Protestant' Antinomians) are distinguished by the
breaking of the Commandments of God
¾ by idolatry, blasphemy, murder, deceit, theft, and
fornication. As would be expected, the True People of
God are contrasted with Babylon in such a way that
all will recognize the difference between the True Church on
the one hand and false religion on the other. Accordingly,
God's True Children fear God and give glory to Him.
For they "fear God and keep His Commandments."
Finally. God's True People remain loyal to the
Christian Faith. "Here are they that keep the
Commandments of God and the Faith of Jesus" alias
the Christian Faith. This is not mere emotion
¾ nor even intellectual assent to
certain Christological dogmas which even Papal Rome
acknowledges. To the contrary. This is a simple and a
whole-hearted trust in the merits of Jesus Christ
alone.
But
this simple trust in Christ's merits, Rome denies
¾ in her homage rendered to
Angels and Saints (such as Mary). Moreover, the required
trust only in Christ's merits, is denied
in Rome's idolatrous obscuring of His finished work
on the cross ¾ especially by the
blasphemous papal doctrines of purgatory and the mass and
the meritoriousness of human works of so-called
supererogation etc.
Like
many modern 'Evan-jellyfish' ¾
Rome too professes to love the Lord. But her denial
of the fear of God ¾ is
powerfully evidenced in her not keeping His Commandments
against idolatrous image worship and against sabbath
desecration; and in her ungodly requirement of compulsory
celibacy and poverty as regards her clergy etc.
Nevertheless, the Romish Beast and her antinomian
daughter-denominations shall be overthrown. Not they but the
True Church of consistent Protestantism finally triumphs.
"This
chapter," comments Albert Barnes in his Analysis," is
"designed to hold out the symbols of ultimate and certain
victory.... The hundred and forty-four thousand on Mount
Zion, as emblematic of the final triumph of the
redeemed, have the Father's Name in their foreheads.... They
sing a song of victory" and have "the vision of the
final triumph of the Gospel.... The Gospel will
thus be preached among all Nations.... Babylon the
mighty Anti-christian power...is overthrown!"
O
Christian, let us then follow our Lamb ¾
whithersoever He leads us! Let us spread the everlasting
Gospel to every Nation and kindred and tongue! And, while
awaiting the certain fall of unclean Babylon as the ultimate
result of such powerful Gospel-preaching
¾ let us patiently keep the
Commandments of God and the Faith of Jesus, as a
testimony for the conversion of sinners; but above all, to
the glory of God!
So on,
then, Christian soldiers! Onward, to victory!
Blessed are the
Dead in Christ ¾ and their Works
follow Them!
Revelation 14:13-20 December 22
"Here is the patience of the saints.
Here are they who keep the Commandments of God and the
Faith of Jesus. Then I heard a voice from Heaven saying
to me: 'Write, "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord
¾ from henceforth!"' 'Yes,'
says the Spirit, 'so that they may rest from their
labours. And their works follow them.'"
John
had just mentioned the necessity of the saints patiently
keeping the Commandments of God (alias the Decalogue)
and the concomitant Faith of Jesus (alias the
Christian Faith). They were to do so, even while themselves
publishing the whole counsel of the everlasting
Gospel throughout the World. For that is the Lord's Own
means of bringing about the fall of the false
religio-politico-economic system of 'Babylon.'
John
went on to encourage his immediate addressees (who
would faithfully help to start bring about this ultimate
fall of 'Babylon'). At the same time, the Apostle wanted to
encourage also those who would later faithfully
follow in their footsteps (and who would themselves too help
bring about the final fall of 'Babylon').
Next,
the Apostle John wrote: "Then I heard a voice from Heaven
saying to me: 'Write, "Blessed are the dead who die in the
Lord ¾ from henceforth!"' 'Yes,'
says the Spirit, 'so that they may rest from their labours.
And their works follow them.'"
First.
John here assures his readers: "Blessed are the dead
who die in the Lord ¾ from
henceforth!" Many Christians may suffer; and some may even
be killed for the sake of their most holy Faith. But whether
they die naturally or violently ¾
those "who die in the Lord" should certainly know that they
die the death of the "blessed."
As
Albert Barnes suggests in his Analysis and
Commentary: "The blessedness of all those who die in the
Lord" refers to those who "would be found faithful unto
death.... We owe much to a system of religion which will
enable us to say and to feel that it is a blessed thing to
die....
"We
should be grateful...thus to speak of those who are
dead" ¾ and "with corresponding
feeling to look forward to our own departure from
this World.... They who thus die, are the friends of the
Lord Jesus.... The assurance, then, is limited to those who
are sincere Christians.... They will be ever-onward
blessed."
The
death of the saints of the Lord indeed is precious in
His sight. For there is no Romish-Babylonish uncertainty
about the eternal destiny of the children of the Lord. No
final computation is either necessary or possible, in order
to try to ascertain whether they are "good enough" to get to
Heaven. For it is solely the blessed righteousness of Jesus
Christ, imputed to their account, which makes them "good
enough" and which ensures that they will indeed get
to glory.
As the
Calvinistic Geneva Bible here rightly observes: "The
faithful are exhorted to patience." For those "are ingrafted
in Christ, by faith ¾ who rest
and stay only on Him, and rejoice to be with Him."
Second.
John also insists that the true believer goes to be with the
Lord immediately after death. "Blessed are the
dead who die in the Lord ¾
from henceforth!"
Right
after their deaths ¾ "from
henceforth" ¾ the Lord's
People go to be with Him. Forthwith. No Romish
period of 'Purgatory' ever follows.
As the
Calvinistic Geneva Bible correctly comments: "Immediately
after their death, they are received into joy." And
Albert Barnes: "Immediately after their dissolution, they
would be blessed.... Henceforth blessed
¾ are the dead [in Christ].... Their condition was
not to be regarded as one of misfortune, but of blessedness
and joy."
Third.
John also here describes the tranquillity of the
condition entered into by the blessed dead immediately after
their death. There is no Romish-Babylonish cleansing or
striving to become "better" which then awaits them. For they
die ¾ "so that they may
rest from their labours."
They
had laboured very hard for the Lord and His cause while they
were here on Earth. And thereafter, they enter into the
saints' everlasting sabbath rest which remains for the
People of God. The tempestuous wicked, however, go to hell
¾ where they have no rest, day
nor night.
As Dr.
Calvin remarks in his Psychopannychia, the blessed
dead go to "the throne of God's glory" or "the bosom of
Abraham." For there, "they are admitted with Abraham the
father of the faithful ¾ where
they enjoy God fully, without weariness."
Fourth.
There will be no more toil for the godly in their next life.
The Apostle John declares that "the dead who die in the
Lord...henceforth rest from their labours."
States
Albert Barnes in his Analysis and Commentary:
"The word here rendered 'labour' (kopos), means
properly...toil, labour, effort.... It is here used in the
sense of wearisome toil in doing good; in promoting
religion; in saving souls; in defending the truth. From such
toils, the redeemed in Heaven will be released. For although
there will be employment there, it will be without the sense
of fatigue or weariness."
Fifth.
John assures His Christian addressees that, when they arrive
in glory, "their works follow them.'" This important
statement establishes that all our good works performed
while here on Earth to the glory of God
¾ will last for ever.
All of
our "very good" works of subduing the Earth and the Sea and
the Sky and everything in them, as conscious attempts to
extend the Lord's Kingdom, will not be annihilated after our
deaths. To the contrary. These good "works" will in fact be
preserved from then onward, for all eternity.
For
this reason, Paul could joyfully command his Christian
addressees: "Whether therefore you eat or drink or
whatsoever you do ¾ do all to the
glory of God!" And for this reason, he could also promise
them: "Therefore, my beloved brethren, you must be
steadfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the
Lord ¾ forasmuch as you know that
your labour is not in vain in the Lord!"
States
Albert Barnes in his Analysis and Commentary:
"The works of mercy which they had done on the Earth, would
follow them to the Future World, securing rich and eternal
blessings there.... 'Their works do follow them'.... The
rewards or the consequences of their works
¾ will follow them to the Eternal
World....
"All
that the rightous do and suffer here, will
appropriately be recompensed there.... We can make the
present affect the future ¾ for
good.... By our conduct on the Earth, we can lay the
foundation for happiness millions of ages hence.... What we
do today ¾ may determine our
happiness in that future period."
Sixth.
John's verse perhaps also refers to an extended earthly
period of 'postmillennial' blessings "from
henceforth" ¾ namely, from
after the time of the fall of the Romish Babylon, and
before the Final Coming of Christ. Thus Timothy Dwight,
Elias Smith, Ethan Allen, J.H. Livingston, Lyman Beecher,
Edward Griffin, and B.H. Carroll.
Here,
"henceforth" would mean: after "Babylon is fallen." Namely:
when "delivered from the horrible troubles which are in the
Church" (thus the Geneva Bible); in the coming time
of great earthly blessings (thus Matthew Poole and Matthew
Henry); and "after the fall of the Papacy" (thus Carroll).
In that
as-yet-still-future blessed period here on Earth,
those that are "in the Lord" will apparently be very
fruitful in their Commandment-keeping "labours" here on
Earth while they are yet alive. Then, when at a ripe
old age they finally "die" ¾
they will enter their joyous heavenly "rest."
Seventh. As Earth's blessed future History continues to
unfold, however ¾ while the
centuries roll on after the destruction of Romish
'Babylon' ¾ the end of the
World inexorably approaches. "Then I looked," wrote
John, "and behold ¾ a white
cloud! And upon the cloud One sat ¾
like unto the Son of man, having on His head a golden crown,
and in His hand a sharp sickle.
"Then
another Angel came out of the temple, crying out with a loud
voice to Him Who sat on the cloud: 'Thrust in Your sickle,
and reap! For the time has come for You to reap. For the
harvest of the Earth is ripe.' "Then He Who sat on the
cloud, thrust in His sickle on the Earth. Then the Earth was
reaped."
At the
end of History, Jesus will come on the clouds and Himself
gather His harvest into His heavenly barn
¾ for all eternity. For, as the
Calvinistic Geneva Bible comments, this signifies
that "Christ shall come to judgment on a cloud
¾ even as He was seen to go up"
on a cloud, at His ascension into Heaven.
The
Postmillennialist Albert Barnes here comments: "The time
alluded to here ¾ is the end of
the World.... The design is to state that the
Redeemer will then gather in a great and glorious harvest,
and by this assurance...sustain the hearts of His People in
times of trial and persecution."
But
meantime, it is the duty of all Christians to sow the
Gospel-field. They themselves are to proclaim the Good News.
And they are to encourage their Preachers to preach the Word
of God ¾ everywhere.
Eighth
and last. When Jesus comes for His harvest at the end of
History, He will not only gather His wheat into Heaven. At
the same time, He will also thrust the tares into Hell
¾ after He has uprooted those
weeds from the World (as His very Own wheatfield).
"Then
another Angel came out from the altar ¾
having power over fire. And he cried out with a loud cry to
him who had the sharp sickle, saying: 'Thrust in your sharp
sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the Earth!
For her grapes are fully ripe."
As the
Calvinistic Geneva Bible rightly comments: "The
overthrow of the people is compared to a harvest." It is
"compared...also to a vintage."
Then
"the Angel thrust in his sickle into the Earth. He gathered
the vine of the Earth." And he "cast it into the great
winepress of the wrath of God."
Jesus,
when He was previously here on Earth, had "trodden down the
winepress alone." Similarly, He eschatologically
declares: "I will tread them down in My anger, and trample
them in My fury. Then their blood shall be sprinkled
upon My garments."
Having
sprinkled many Nations in Christian Baptism
when He in the Spirit wrote His Father's Name on their
foreheads ¾ His Own
blood-baptized vesture will then be sprinkled with the blood
of the wicked. That already occurs somewhat, in His repeated
judgments down throughout History. It will finally occur,
and in full force ¾ when "He
treads down the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of
Almighty God" at His Final Coming.
Then
¾ he who believes and is
baptized, shall be saved. But he who does not believe, shall
be damned and burned up with unquenchable fire. The latter
shall then be trodden down outside the Christian Church
(thus the Dordt Dutch Bible, Brakel, Hengstenberg,
Schlatter, Greijdanus, and others) ¾
until his blood reaches up its full distance from the
winepress even unto the bridles of the horses ridden by the
victorious armies of the Lord as they follow the Word of God
down through the centuries, and as they wield the conquering
Biblical message of the sword of the Lord.
The
Calvinistic Geneva Bible comments correctly on John's
words. "By this similitude, he declares the horrible
confusion of the tyrants and infidels" in the days of
Christ's wrath.
The
Calvinistic Dordt Dutch Bible adds that "the godless
shall be punished.... Their sins have reached up to the
highest, and God's patience with them has ended.... God's
judgment is executed...over the godless.... God shall cast
His wrath onto the godless, in the abyss."
In his
Analysis, Albert Barnes here describes: "The final
overthrow of all the enemies of the Church.... To this,
all things are tending. This will certainly be accomplished,
in due time.... This whole chapter therefore is designed to
relieve...the mind...[to] be cheered with the assurance of
the final triumph of truth and righteousness.... To
the Church at large in the darkest times...there is the
certainty of final victory.... This should be allowed to
cheer and sustain the soul."
O
Christian, may we too ¾ in the
words of the famous hymn ¾
'labour for the Master from the dawn till setting sun!' May
we wield the sword of God's Word in all that we do
¾ as a witness to His sovereign
control over our lives in every field of our endeavours!
For
then, we shall indeed live the life and die the death of the
blessed. Then, we too shall rest from our godly labours of
being fruitful and multiplying and filling or replenishing
and subjecting the Earth and the Sea and the Sky and all
they contain to the glory of God.
Then,
also we shall rest from our labours of promoting the
preaching of the Gospel in all the World
¾ toward the christianization of all the Nations.
Then, we too shall rest in glory, until the Earth has become
filled with the knowledge of the glory of the Lord as the
waters cover the Sea ¾ and until
all those labours follow us unto Life Eternal to be enjoyed
in this life, and in the next, and on the New Earth yet to
come. For ever and ever.
So on,
then, Christian soldiers! Onward, to victory!
The Victory over
the Beast: all Nations come and worship God!
Revelation 15 & 16 December 23
"Then I saw another sign in Heaven,
great and marvellous.... I saw, as it were, a sea of
glass mixed with fire; and them who had gotten the
victory over the Beast.... They sing the song of Moses
the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb. They say:
'Great and marvellous are Your works, Lord God Almighty!
Just and true are Your ways, You King of saints [or
"King of Nations"]! Who shall not fear You, O Lord, and
glorify Your Name? For You alone are holy. For all
Nations shall come and worship before You.'"
Christ
had just given John an insight into the outcome of the
believer's testimony to His Own Mediatorial Lordship here on
Earth. That would culminate in His Second Coming in Final
Judgment ¾ when there will no
longer be any further time of waiting for the very end of
History.
Then
the Lord Jesus went on to give His Apostle details about
"the seven last plagues" (thus Tertullian). For those
plagues would bring about the downfall of the false
religio-politico-economic 'Babylon' ¾
a long period of time still prior to Christ's Final Advent
in ultimate judgment.
Those
last plagues would destroy the Papacy. Thus Pierre
d'Olivi, the Calvinistic Dordt Dutch Bible, John
Cotton, Thomas Goodwin, Matthew Henry, Jonathan Edwards,
Bishop Thomas Newton, John Brown of Haddington, Adam Clarke,
the D'Oyly & Mant Bible, Jenks's Comprehensive
Commentary, Albert Barnes, and B.H. Carroll.
Observes Barnes in his Analysis: "The 'plagues' are
described as if they were a succession of physical
calamities that would come upon this Antichristian power,
and bring it to an end.... The course of the exposition thus
far will lead us to regard this chapter as a description of
the successive blows by which the Papacy will fall. A
part of this is still undoubtedly future,
though perhaps not far distant.... The great mass of
Protestant commentators suppose that it refers to the
Papacy."
However, it refers further also to the allies of the
Papacy. For the Papacy does not exhaust but is rather the
great standard-bearer of the Anti-christ (as
such). Thus Beatus, Joachim of Floris, John Calvin,
Matthew Poole and Thomas Scott. So, when the Papacy is
destroyed ¾ also its
antichristian allies are themselves soon destroyed by
the last of these seven plagues.
Yet
these latter-day allies of the Papacy have still
not yet been welded into the final Pan-Antichristian
Religious Alliance. Such future allies of the Papacy,
will ultimately include: Apostate Pseudo-'Protestantism'
(thus Goodwin, Backus, Adam Clarke, David Brown, and
Fairbairn); Islam (thus John Cotton, Goodwin, and
Carey); Paganism (thus John Gill, Dowling, and Albert
Barnes); the French Revolution (thus Joseph
Priestley, the Cottage Bible, and Albert Barnes);
and all of the latter's radical daughters, such as Socialism
and Humanism (thus Philip Mauro and Francis Nigel Lee).
First,
however, John saw "another sign in Heaven
¾ great and marvellous." He saw
"them who had gotten the victory over the Beast and
over his image and over his mark and over the number of his
name, standing on the sea of glass, having the harps of God.
And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God, and the
song of the Lamb."
Already
when they were still on Earth and before they died and went
to Heaven, these children of God had been singing this song
of triumph. At that previous time, they had been
anticipating the certainty of the earthly Church's future
victory throughout the World and the fall of the great city
of 'Babylon' ¾ even as Moses in
his own day had sung about God's triumph over all of His
enemies.
And
now, right after their deaths at the end of their fruitful
earthly lives, the saints sing in Heaven too. They do this
after their deaths ¾ thus
after they, also at their death, have "gotten the
victory over the Beast and over his image and over his mark
and over the number of his name."
There
in the glory of Heaven itself, the Church Triumphant stands
on 'the sea of glass.' There were indeed many "troubles and
afflictions" for the Church Members while they were
previously here on Earth (as the Church Militant). However,
she sang her way out of all of them ¾
and conquered them.
Indeed,
comments the Calvinistic Geneva Bible, in that way
"the saints of God overcame them all." For even
before their deaths, the saints, while yet here on Earth,
"sing divine songs unto God ¾ by
Whose power they get the victory." And thereafter
¾ once in Heaven
¾ the Church Triumphant sings
this song even more convincingly and invincibly than she
ever did when still only the Church Militant.
Hear
the Church Triumphant sing in Heaven! "Great and marvellous
are Your works, Lord God Almighty! Just and true are Your
ways ¾ You King of saints [or
'King of Nations']!"
Second.
From Heaven above, after their death but before
the Fall of Babylon and the resultant christianization of
the World, the dead saints further prophesy. There
they predict the universal triumph of the Gospel here on
Earth ¾ and its conquest of
the Earth, even before the end of the History of the
World.
For
they victoriously sing: "Who shall not fear You, O
Lord, and glorify Your Name? For You alone are holy. For
all Nations shall come and worship before You.'" Indeed,
it is precisely because Jehovah is the "King
of the Nations" ¾ that
all Nations shall yet come and worship Him.
Third.
The heavenly saints are certain that all people on Earth
shall yet come and fear the Lord. They are convinced that
all Nations shall yet come and worship before Him. "For Your
judgments [or ruling operations] are made manifest."
Well
they know it is precisely the manifestation of God's
judgments ¾ the outpouring of
"the seven last plagues" ¾ that
will shake the kingdom of the Beast to its very foundations.
That is what will help bring about both the Fall of
'Babylon' ¾ and the
christianization of the World.
May we
too fearlessly sing out the judgments of God in our own day,
over all who resist the Lord Jesus' claims on their lives!
And may we keep on doing so ¾
until the 'walls of Jericho' as it were come tumbling down
and 'the saints go marching in!'
Explains Albert Barnes in his Analysis and his
Commentary: "The Church would ultimately be
triumphant.... That formidable Antichristian power
represented by the [Roman] 'Beast' would be
destroyed.... Wrath is to come upon the Beast; or the
complete overthrow of this formidable Antichristian power"
over the Nations.
"As the
result of these punishments inflicted on this dread
Antichristian power, they shall come and worship Thee.
Everywhere in the New Testament, the destruction of that
power is connected with the promise of the speedy
conversion of the World.... That formidable power is
overthrown, and the grand hindrance to the universal
spread of the True Religion is now taken away....
One
great hindrance to the spread of the true religion, would be
taken away by the decline and fall of the Turkish
power." Hence, both the international Romish Antichrist
and 'the Turkish power' or international Islam will
crash!
Fourth.
John saw how the tabernacle of God in Heaven was opened.
Then the seven Angels came out of it, and poured forth upon
the Earth the seven last plagues of the wrath of God
¾ which they received from one of
the four living beings in Heaven.
The
seven Angels, according to the Calvinistic Geneva Bible,
include the Church's Preachers as "God's Ministers."
And by the four living beings, "are meant all the creatures
of God which willingly serve Him for the punishment of
infidels." For "God gives us full entry into His
Church, by destroying His enemies."
Moreover, the seven plagues greatly resemble the seven
trumpets which John had previously heard sounding. For
plagues too affect the Earth and the Sea and the Rivers and
the Sun ¾ and also
'Babylon-on-the-Euphrates.'
But
whereas the trumpets were essentially instruments of
warning ¾ the plagues
poured out from the seven vials or bowls of the wrath of
God, are essentially instruments of punishment. And
whereas the trumpets generally warn against the
destruction of but one-third of the items affected
¾ the plagues actually
smite the entirety (alias three-thirds) of the items
affected.
The
Puritan James Durham, in his 1657 Complete Commentary
upon the Book of Revelation (p. 604), has rightly
remarked: "The four first vials [in] chapter 16...carry on
Antichrist's ruin.... The fifth vial overturneth
Rome his seat.... The sixth overturneth Turks, Popes,
and the rest of that kingdom; bringeth in the Jews;
and setteth the Gospel at its full brightness. The seventh
vial sometime after that, bringeth the end upon all
enemies...and fully overturneth the Devil's kingdom in
the World." Cf. Romans 11:25-32.
Now it
should be recognized that the plagues poured out, represent
God's judgments particularly on the Beast (and its
associates) in its Babylonish-Romish or
Pagan-Papal manifestations. As such, the series of "the
seven last plagues" commence at a later (or
Papal) stage of history than did the series of trumpets (the
first of which had commenced sounding perhaps even as early
as the time John was writing down the Book of Revelation).
This
makes the series of plagues very relevant
¾ to our own day. For
Papal Rome, though greatly weakened since the Protestant
Reformation, has by no means yet been destroyed.
Fifth.
The first plague was poured out of its terrible vial
or bowl only after the Babylonish-Romish Papacy had
set up the image of the Imperial Beast alias the Holy Roman
Empire in the Middle Ages. Thus John Cotton, Thomas Goodwin,
and Moses Lowman. For the first Angel "went and poured out
his vial upon the Earth" of the Holy Roman Empire. "Then
there fell a malignant and afflictive sore [or system of
ulcers] upon the man who had the mark of the Beast, and upon
them who worshipped [or continuously went on worshipping]
his image."
This
seems to point to the Middle Ages, when the Holy Roman
Empire became ulcerated. Even at that time, it evidenced
signs of its own later fragmentation. For this 'afflictive
sore' ¾ as the Calvinistic
Geneva Bible comments ¾ "was
like the sixth plague of Egypt, which was sores and boils or
pocks. And this reigns commonly among Canons, Monks,
Friars, Nuns, Priests and such vermin which bear the mark of
the Beast." Just think of the Black Death!
O, may
the wicked turn from their evil to the living God, also in
our own day! For we too live in a similar day of ulceration
¾ the day of the moral and
political decline of the West, as evident in the spread of
the plague of AIDS especially among homosexuals.
It is
perhaps significant that Albert Barnes attributes a role to
the 1789 French Revolution and its ongoing aftermath
¾ in bringing down the Papacy.
Thus he comments that that ungodly revolution, "from France
as a centre, spread like a plague throughout its affiliated
societies to the other countries of Papal Christendom....
All the infidelity and atheism of the French Nation, before
so strongly Papal, went just so far in weakening the power
of the Papacy.... The horrid outbreaks in the French
Revolution, were the first in the series of providential
events that will result in the entire overthrow of that
Antichristian power" of the Papacy.
Sixth.
The second and the third and the fourth vials were next
poured out (on the Sea and the Rivers and the Sun). The
second vial containing the second plague probably
refers to the Late-Mediaeval plunging of the uncivilized
sea of Nations into an ocean of blood, by the Turks and
the Mongols.
Seventh. The third vial containing the third plague
probably refers to the poisoning of the rivers and
fountains of the truth, by the false doctrines of the
Papacy. Here one thinks of the Celibacy and the Mass and
Purgatory and Mariolatry etc., which then polluted
both the Eastern-'Orthodox' Church as well as the Western
Church.
Eighth.
"The fourth Angel poured out his vial [containing the
fourth plague] upon the Sun; and power was given to it
to scorch men with fire." This 'inflammation' of the Sun
seems to refer to the Holy Roman Emperor and his satellites,
who then scorched mankind. It seems to suggest the fiery
politico-religious persecutions of the various mediaeval
Inquisitions against the Waldensians, the Wycliffites, the
Lollards, and the Hussites.
May we
too, in our own day, beware of the threats of barbarians
against civilization! May we guard against the poisonous and
even lethal effects of antiscriptural doctrines even in many
'churches' (sic)! May we steer clear of the burning
fury of corrupt politicians, in their hatred of
Christianity! But may we also know that even while plagues
like these are being poured out upon the wicked, all things
still work together for good to those who love the Lord. For
all things are also working toward the abolition of the
Romish and the Islamic tyrannies, and in the direction of
the ultimate christianization of our own great
planet Earth.
Ninth.
We need to remember that the Late-Mediaeval 'Holy Roman
Empire' was controlled by the Vatican as the seat of
power of the persecuting Beast. "So the fifth Angel poured
out his vial [containing the fifth plague] upon the
throne of the Beast. Then his kingdom was full of darkness.
And they gnawed their tongues for pain. And they blasphemed
the God of Heaven, because of their pains and their sores.
But they did not repent of their deeds."
This
fifth plague, according to the Calvinistic Geneva Bible,
"signifies that the Pope's doctrine is a horrible
plague." Similar to this are the many views of Martin
Luther, Henry Bullinger, Virgil Solis, Georg Nigrinus, John
Cotton, the Calvinistic Dordt Dutch Bible, Thomas
Goodwin, James Durham, Matthew Poole, Brakel, Vitringa,
Matthew Henry, Moses Lowman, Jonathan Edwards, Timothy
Dwight, Samuel Hopkins, Thomas Scott, John Brown of
Haddington, Adam Clarke, Bishop Thomas Newton, T.H. Horne,
Ewald, Hengstenberg, Moffat, R.H. Charles, Zahn, Carroll,
and many others. For all of the above identify the
seat or "throne of the Beast" with the Vatican in
Rome.
According to the two great American Theologians Edwards and
Hopkins, the fifth plague is probably a reference to the
"outpouring" of the antipapal 1517 Protestant Reformation
commencing with the Pope's repudiation by Luther and that
great Reformer's exposure of the Papacy as Babylon and of
the Vatican as the very throne of the Beast. For, after the
Mediterranean World had become "full of darkness" through
the twin blights of Islam and Romanism, the light broke
through again with the rediscovery of the Bible by Luther
and Calvin. After the darkness of the Papacy, came the light
of the Protestant Reformation. Post tenebras, lux!
Even
more remarkably. Almost a century before the
French Revolution of 1789, Robert Fleming in 1701 first
published his Apocalyptical Key, subtitled An
Extraordinary Discourse on the Rise and Fall of Papacy; or
the pouring out of the Vials (of Revelation chapter 16).
There he wrote about "the fifth vial (verses 10-11)
which is to be poured out on the seat of the Beast or...on
the Roman see.... This judgment will probably begin about
the year 1794 and expire about A.D. 1848.... Seeing the Pope
received the title of Supreme Bishop no sooner than A.D.
606, he cannot be supposed to have any vial poured upon his
seat...until the year 1848 ¾
which is the date of the 1260 years, in prophetical account,
when they are reckoned from A.D. 606. But yet we are not
to imagine that this will totally destroy the Papacy
(though it will exceedingly weaken it). For we find that
still in being, and alive, when the next vial is
poured out."
It is
significant that the judgment against Rome predicted by the
1701 Fleming indeed began in 1794, just before Napoleon's
1798 invasion of the Vatican through General Haller.
Furthermore, the predicted judgment indeed expired, as
forecast, in A.D. 1848 ¾ being
the year of the Communist Manifesto and the year of
its resultant European Revolutions.
Yet
Rome would not repent! Instead, she blasphemed God and
His Holy Word. She did so at the Council of Trent,
anathematizing the Bible-upholding Protestants
¾ and persecuting them in the
Jesuitical Inquisition. And even since Trent
¾ Rome has further blasphemed God
by enacting ungodly ex cathedra pronouncements such
as those of the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin Mary
(1854), the Syllabus of Errors (1864), the
Infallibility of the Pope (1870), and the Bodily
Assumption of the Virgin Mary (1950), etc.
So
tenth. "The sixth Angel poured out his vial [containing the
sixth plague] upon the great river Euphrates. Then
its water became dried up, so that the way of the Kings of
the East might be prepared."
Here,
at Revelation 16:12, the Calvinistic Geneva Bible
explains what is meant by the waters of the "Euphrates."
Those waters are "the strength of Babylon." They are "the
riches, strength, pleasures and commodities of Rome the
second Babylon." This vial, held both Cotton and Goodwin,
will destroy the Turks (or Moslems), and convert the Jews to
Christianity.
Now
this drying up the life-waters of Babylon-in-the-Euphrates,
takes place after the outpouring of the fifth vial on
the throne of the Papal Beast at the time of the
Protestant Reformation. And the Protestant "faithful,
which are the true kings and priests in Christ," are those
who "have taken away" the Romanists' strength and the
pretensions of the Pope ¾ by
"disclosing their wicked deceit."
Revelation 16:12 seems to have a further meaning, too. The
drying up of 'the water' of 'the great river Euphrates' so
'that the way of the 'Kings of the East might be prepared'
¾ also seems to indicate an
Oriental and possibly even a Pan-Moslem thrust westward.
Comments the Calvinistic Dordt Dutch Bible: "Some
here understand the thus-named actual River Euphrates, on
both sides of which the Turks and the Persians
[or Iranians], and similar Nations of the East
have their territory ¾ as noted
in chapter 9:14. They would still unite with one another"
¾ in a Pan-Islamic
Jihad or 'Holy War' apparently against the West.
Yet the
drying up the waters of Babylon refers also to an
event prior to the final Fall of Babylonish
Papal Rome. As such, the result of the outpouring of the
sixth vial seems to relate to the diminishing power of
Rome-on-the-Tiber (and also to the diminishing power of
Islam-at-the-Euphrates).
Because
of that diminished power of Romanism as well as of Islam,
the "Kings of the East" shall come to Christ.
Revelation 15:4 cf. 16:12. Thus: Brightman; John
Cotton; Huit; Hooke; John Owen; Goodwin; Fleming; Noyes;
Matthew Henry; Lowman; Jonathan Edwards; Lampe; Gill; John
Brown of Haddington; Faber; Farnham; Robert Scott; Fuller;
Ethan Allen; W.C. Davis; the D'Oyly & Mant Bible;
Mason; M'Corkle; A. Armstrong; T.H. Horne; Junkin; J.
Wilson; Burwell; Albert Barnes; McFarlane; U. Smith;
Makrakis; and William Symington.
Comments Barnes: "There is every reason to suppose
that this passage has reference to something in the
future history of the Turkish dominions, and to
some bearing of the events which are to occur in that
history on the ultimate downfall of the Antichristian
power referred to by the 'Beast'.... The Euphrates is
represented as a barrier to prevent the passage of
'the Kings of the East' on their way to the West....
"Applying the symbol of the Euphrates as being the seat of
the Turkish power ¾ the
meaning is, that that power is such a hindrance....
In some way that hindrance is to be removed.... It
refers to what is still future."
"The
Kings of the East would be converted to the True
Religion.... There was some hindrance or
obstruction to their conversion.
"That
is, as explained, from the Turkish power.... The
destruction of that power, represented by the drying up
of the Euphrates, would remove that obstruction....
"The
way would thus be 'prepared' for their conversion....
We should most naturally therefore look, in the fulfilment
of this, for some such decay of the Turkish [or Moslem]
power as would be followed by the conversion of the
rulers of the East to the Gospel."
Eleventh. Both Islam and Romanism are
crumbling in our own day, as a result of the impact of
Protestantism ¾ and as a
result of the technological and other advances which that
Protestantism has either directly or indirectly produced.
The Islamic Caliphate has now been shattered. And the vital
life-waters of the Vatican also continue to dry up.
Indeed,
there is today slowly but very surely an increasing spread
of Protestant-Christian truth in both Moslem and Romish
lands, and elsewhere too ¾
throughout the World. There is an increasing drought in the
hearts of both Moslems and Romanists, and an increasing
thirst for the refreshing waters of God's most Holy Word.
God's
true children, some of them still imprisoned in what Luther
calls the 'Babylonian Captivity' of Romanism (and of Islam)
¾ are gradually, yet constantly,
being liberated into the Congregations and Denominations of
the Reformation. Thus John Cotton, Jonathan Edwards, and
Samuel Hopkins.
In this
manner, "the way of the Kings of the East" is being "pre-pared."
As a result, they too are to come to the True
Protestant-Biblical religion ¾
and to be saved by its Christ-according-to-the-Scriptures.
According to Thomas Brightman and John Owen and Jonathan
Edwards, this refers to the universal proclamation of the
Gospel ¾ and to its willing
embracement by the Orient alias "the Kings of the East."
According to John Gill and Albert Barnes and the independent
Greek Orthodox Scholar Apostolos Makrakis, it similarly
represents the christianization of the Moslems.
It
further represents the protestantization of the many
Apostate Pseudo-'Protestants' and Romanists (according
to Fleming, Lampe, and Gill); the on-going
christianization of the West (according to Noyes and
Mason); the calling of the Pagans alias 'the fullness of
the Gentiles' (according to Matthew Henry and Fleming
and Gill and Barnes); and the conversion of the Jews
(according to Cotton, Goodwin, Matthew Henry and Fleming).
See too Moses Lowman, John Brown of Haddington, George
Stanley Faber, and many others.
Twelfth. Rome will never completely relinquish her power,
however, without a final fight. That fight will be furious
and fanatical ¾ even though
undertaken in frustration and doomed to failure. For
ultimately, Rome and Islam will employ even demonic
influences ¾ and to some extent
do so even today on the foreign Mission Field
¾ in order to try stop the slow
but steady and World-conquering advance of the Protestant
Reformation.
Thus
John saw "three unclean spirits like frogs come out
of the mouth of the Dragon, and out of the mouth of the
Beast, and out of the mouth of the False-Prophet. For they
[the unclean spirits] are the spirits of Demons, working
[pseudo-]miracles." And the spirits of the Demons too "go
forth unto the Kings of the Earth and of the whole World
¾ to gather them to the battle of
that great day of God Almighty." And God "gathered them
together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue
'Armageddon.'"
These
'three unclean spirits like frogs' ¾
says the Calvinistic Geneva Bible
¾ signify "a strong number of this great
Devil." They indicate "the Pope's ambassadors,
which are ever crying and croaking like frogs, and come out
of Antichrist's mouth, because they would speak
nothing but lies and use all manner of crafty deceit to
maintain their rich Euphrates against the True
Christians....
"Albeit
they call themselves 'spiritual and holy fathers'
¾ in actual fact they are really
'spirits of Devils' alias Demons. The 'go unto the
Kings of the Earth and of the whole World.' For
¾ by way of diplomatic
representatives from the Vatican ¾
"in all Kings' courts, the Pope has had his ambassadors to
hinder the Kingdom of Christ."
Comments Jonathan Edwards: "In this last great opposition
which shall be made against the Church to defend the kingdom
of Satan ¾ all the forces of
Antichrist, and Mahometanism, and Heathenism,
will be united...through[out] the Whole World....
It is said that 'spirits of Devils shall go forth unto the
Kings of the Earth and of the whole World, to gather them
together to the battle of the great day of God Almighty'....
"These
spirits are said to come out of the mouth of the Dragon, and
out of the mouth of the Beast, and out of the mouth of the
False-Prophet.... There shall be the spirit of Popery,
and the spirit of Mahometanism, and the spirit of
Heathenism ¾ all united.
By the Beast, is meant Antichrist.... By the
False-Prophet...an eye seems to be had to Mahomet,
whom his followers call the 'Great Prophet'.... Christ and
His Church shall in this battle obtain a complete and entire
victory over their enemies. They shall be totally routed
and overthrown....
"It is
said, Revelation 16:16, of the great army that should be
gathered together against Christ.... Then it is said, 'And
the seventh Angel poured out his vial into the air. And
there came a great voice out of the temple of Heaven, from
the throne, saying, "It is done!"'....
"The
Devil is utterly baffled and confounded.... He now sees his
Anti-christian, and Mahometan, and
Heathenish kingdoms through[out] the World, all tumbling
about his ears....
"Satan
has set up in opposition to the Christian Church...his
Mahometan kingdom. It shall be utterly overthrown.
The 'locusts' and 'horsemen' in the ninth
[chapter] of Revelation, have their appointed and limited
time set them there.... The False-Prophet shall be taken and
destroyed. And then, though Mahometanism has been so vastly
propagated in the World and is upheld by such a great Empire
¾ this smoke which has ascended
out of the bottomless pit shall be utterly scattered before
the light of that glorious day, and the Mahometan Rmpire
shall fall at the sound of the great trumpet."
Albert
Barnes comments that the phrase 'out of the mouth of the
Beast' here refers to "the Papacy"
¾ whereas 'the False-Prophet'
here means Mohammad's religion of Islam. "The word rendered
'False-Prophet' ¾
Pseudopro-pheetou ¾
does...seem then to refer to some power that was similar to
that of the Beast.... There is no opinion so probable as
that it alludes to the Mahometan power...as such.
That was still to continue for a while in its vigour...and
was yet to exert a formidable influence against the Gospel;
and probably in some combination...with Paganism
and the Papacy....
"The
name 'False-Prophet' would, better than any other,
describe that power.... To no one that has ever appeared in
our World, could the name be so properly applied as to
Mahomet.... That power...in connection with the
Papacy and with Paganism ¾
constituting the sum of the obstruction to the spread of the
Gospel around the World....
"Evil
spirits [alias Demons]...'go forth unto the Kings of the
Earth'.... No class of men have been more under the
influence of Pagan superstition, Mahometan
delusion, or the Papacy ¾
than Kings and Princes.... It might be presented as
affecting the whole World ¾ to
wit, the Heathen, the Mahometan, and the
Papal portions of the Earth."
Also
today, we live in a very significant age
¾ the age first of Pius XII ("the Fascist Pope");
then of John XXIII ("the Worker's Pope"); next of Paul VI
("the Maoist Pope"); and thereafter of John-Paul II ("the
Evolutionistic and Pro-Moslem Pope"). We now find the Romish
Papacy promoting demonic collaboration with other
religions, with Socialism, and with Communism.
Indeed,
the modern Papacy is flirting even with Zionism (alias
international Judaistic Imperialism); with Islam (the
religion of "the False-Prophet"); and with Animism and
Spiritism (especially in South America and Africa and
Asia). All of this is, of course, in substantial agreement
with what Christ told John would come about
¾ after the outpouring of the
sixth vial.
Now the
end-result of the outpouring of this sixth vial, will
be the decisive struggle of Armageddon, at the
time of the outpouring of the seventh vial. Yet this
future 'Battle of Armageddon' will prove to be the end of
the Romish Papacy ¾ and
also of all its Neo-Babylonian syncretisms.
Armageddon will bring about the division of 'Babylon' into
three parts, and prepare the way for the christianization of
the Nations of the World and 'the Kings of the East.' For
Armageddon will no more prove to be the end of World
History, than were the various decisive battles of
Armageddon during the times of the Older Testament.
Comments Albert Barnes: "There will be a mustering of
spiritual forces. There will be a combination and a
unity of opposition against the Truth. There will be
a rallying of the declining powers of
Heathenism, Mohametanism, and Romanism....
"The
Turkish power, especially since its conquest of
Constantinople under Mahomet II in 1453 and its
establishment in Europe, has been a grand hindrance to the
spread of the Gospel.... By its laws, it was death to a
Mussulman to apostasize from his faith and become a
Christian....
"It was
not until quite recently...that evangelical Christianity has
been tolerated in the Turkish dominions.... The prophecy
before us implies that there would be a decline of
that formidable power, represented by the 'drying up of the
great river Euphrates' [Revelation 16:12]....
"Events
are occurring which would properly be represented by such a
symbol.... There is, in fact, now such a decline of that
Turkish power.... There has been for centuries a gradual
weakening of the Turkish power.... This gradual decay will
be continued.... Turkish power will more and more
diminish.... One portion after another will set up for
independence.... By a gradual process of decline...what is
here symbolized by 'the drying up of the great river
Euphrates' will have been accomplished.
"We may
look for a general turning of the princes and rulers
and people of the Eastern World to Christianity
¾ represented (verse 12) by its
being said that 'the way of the Kings of the East might be
prepared'.... Nothing would be more likely to contribute to
this or to prepare the way for it, than the removal of that
Turcoman dominion which...has been an effectual barrier to
the diffusion of the Gospel in the lands where it has
prevailed. How rapidly...the Gospel would spread in the
East, if all the obstacles thrown in its way by the Turkish
power were at once removed....
"We may
look for something that would be well represented by a
combined effort on the part of Heathenism,
Mohametanism, and Romanism ¾
to stay the progress and prevent the spread of evangelical
religion.... We are to suppose that something will occur
which...will determine the ascendency of True Religion
in the World."
Great,
however, will be the future slaughter on Har Megiddo
alias the 'Mount of Slaughter' or 'Mount of Idolatry'
¾ when Christ commands the
emptying out of the seventh plague from the last bowl
of His wrath! For when "the seventh Angel poured out his
vial into the air" ¾ predicted
John ¾ "there came a great voice
from the throne out of the temple of Heaven, saying: 'It is
done!'
"Then
there were voices and thunders and lightnings. And there was
a great earthquake such as was not since men were upon the
Earth ¾ so mighty an earthquake,
and so great! And the great city was divided into three
parts. And the cities of the Nations fell. And great
'Babylon' came into remembrance before God, to give to her
the cup of the wine of the fierceness of His wrath. And
every island fled away. And the mountains were not found.
And there fell upon men a great hail from the sky, every
stone about the weight of a talent. And men blasphemed God
because of the plague of the hail. For its plague was
exceedingly great."
The
'great city' to be divided, comments the Calvinistic
Geneva Bible, even includes "the whole number of them
that shall call themselves 'Christians'
¾ of whom some are indeed so;
some are Papists (but, under pretence of Christ, serve
Antichrist); and some are neuters (which are neither on the
one side nor on the other)." The 'cities of the Nations' or
of the heathen Gentiles, signify "all strange religions
¾ of the Jews, Turks
[alias Moslems] and others which then shall fall
[together] with that great Whore of Rome."
The
great Puritans ¾ men like Thomas
Brightman, the Calvinistic commentators in the Dordt
Dutch Bible, John Cotton, John Owen, James Durham,
Thomas Goodwin, Matthew Henry, Moses Lowman and Jonathan
Edwards ¾ all give a similar
assessment. So too do John Brown of Haddington, Samuel
Hopkins, G.S. Faber, Patrick Fairbairn, Albert Barnes, and
Apostolos Makrakis.
The
1637 Dordt Dutch Bible even says that by the words
'the cities of the Nations fell' ¾
"is to be understood all other cities outside of
Christendom, such as those of the Turks, Persians
[or Iranians], and other Heathen."
Great
indeed will be that international and interreligious
shake-up. For after that ¾
according to Thomas Brightman, John Cotton, William Sherwin,
Thomas Goodwin, Matthew Henry, Moses Lowman, Jonathan
Edwards, Thomas Scott, Ethan Allen, W.C. Davis, Albert
Barnes, E.W. Hengstenberg and many others
¾ the ongoing Protestant
Reformation here on Earth will then
(postmillennially) triumph ¾
World-wide.
The
outpouring of the seventh vial, comment both John Cotton and
Matthew Henry, overthrows the Antichrist and inaugurates the
'Millennium.' Goodwin observes it is directed against both
Islam and the Papacy, and brings in the 'Millennium.' Carey
says it brings about the fall of Islam. Barnes argues it
overthrows the Papacy and Heathendom.
The 'great
city' or commonwealth which then collapses into three
parts, is apparently that of Rome and its Empire.
Thus the Calvinistic Dordt Dutch Bible, Brakel,
Vitringa, Ewald, Hengstenberg, Barnes, Charles, Zahn,
Hadorn, Munck, Lohse, Visser, and the Afrikaans Bible
with Explanatory Notes.
Yet
also "the cities of the Nations fell." This means the
domains even of: the Turks alias the Moslems; the
Jews; the Heathen; and also the apostate
Western Nations such as France (some time
after its French Revolution). Thus Brightman, the
Geneva Bible, the Dordt Dutch Bible, Barnes,
and Makrakis.
Here,
Albert Barnes rightly comments that 'the great
city...divided into three parts' means "the city of
'Babylon'...representing Rome." Revelation 11:13 &
14:8 & 16:19. "It refers to Papal Rome, or the Papal
power.... It relates to something yet future....
"The
certain and entire ruin of the power, is predicted by
this.... As the capital fell, the dependent cities fell
also.... 'The cities of the Nations'
¾ that were allied with it
¾ would share the same fate. The
cities of numerous 'Nations' are now, and have been for
ages, under the control of the Papal power.... The calamity
that will smite the central power as such
¾ that is, as a
'spiritual' power ¾ will reach
and affect them all."
From
then onward, very rapidly, the saints of the Lord conquer
the whole Earth. Thus Brightman, Sherwin, Lowman,
Jonathan Edwards, Thomas Scott, Ethan Allen, W.C. Davis, and
E.W. Hengstenberg. The saints will go marching in, and come
into the possession of their rightful inheritance. For the
meek, the Law-abiding citizens of the Kingdom of God, shall
inherit the Earth.
Thomas
Brightman taught (in 1614f) that the passage Revelation
16:16 to 18:24, marks not the end of History
¾ but the fall of Romanism and of
Islam. He believed it would also mark the conversion of the
Jews, and the erection of long-lasting
Christian-international harmony throughout the World. So too
¾ a century after Brightman
¾ also Theologians like Jonathan
Edwards. Another century later, this was again confirmed by
Albert Barnes and many others.
O
Christian, may we ¾ like Luther
and Calvin before us ¾ then
concentrate all our energies on spreading the Gospel and
applying the Bible to the whole of life and to every field
of human endeavour! Let us not be afraid to stand up against
the apostate religious and political and ecumenical
movements that are producing the cacophonous towers of Babel
in our own day ¾ such as the
United Nations, the 'World Council of Churches' and the
Socialist International! But let us continue our Christian
witness to the glory of God ¾
until suddenly, like a thief in the night, God comes in
temporal judgments and destroys that "great Babylon" as well
as "the cities of the Nations" associated with her!
Let us
tenaciously advance Christ's Kingdom on all fronts, in the
teeth of all 'Babylonian' opposition! And may we do so in
the sure knowledge that the 'Babylonian' conspiracy shall
fail ¾ and that thereafter "all
Nations shall come and worship before the Lord";
even "the Kings of the East."
So on,
then, Christian soldiers!
Onward
¾ for the Lord Jesus
Christ's Kingdom!
Onward
¾ against the
Anti-Christian 'Babylons' of this present World and its
wicked 'age' or epoch!
Onward
¾ to victory!
The Lamb and His
overcome the Beast, his Servants, and the Whore
Revelation 17 December 24
"Then the Angel said to me..., 'The
Beast that was, and is not ¾
even he is the eighth [Kingdom], but [he] is of the
seven and goes into perdition.... And the ten Horns
which you saw, are ten Kings which have not as yet
received a Kingdom.... These shall make war with the
Lamb; but the Lamb shall overcome them
¾ for He is Lord of lords and
King of kings and they that are with Him are called, and
chosen, and faithful.... And the ten Horns which you saw
upon the Beast ¾ these shall
hate the Whore; and shall make her desolate and naked,
and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire.'"
John
had just described the pouring out of the seven last plagues
of God upon the Roman Beast in coalition with the Papal
Beast and all its allies. That results in the final fall of
that great 'Babylon.' Next, the Apostle gives his readers a
partial 'playback' of this.
Writes
John: "I saw a Woman sit upon a scarlet-coloured
Beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven Heads and
ten Horns.... And upon her forehead, was a name
written: 'Mystery Babylon'" etc. Revelation 17:3-5.
Here,
John outlines the close co-operation of these two Beasts
(long after his own day and right before the beginning of
the time of the termination of that partnership). That
termination (at the outpouring of the seventh and last
vial), would be brought about in two ways, says John. (1),
the Lamb and His followers ¾ by
the powerful preaching of and obedience to the whole counsel
of God ¾ would start to
overcome the "ten Horns" or Kings or Kingdoms of the
so-called 'Holy Roman Empire' and all its successors. (2),
by the remarkable providences of that same God
¾ the ten Horn-kingdoms of the
international Beast would themselves finally turn against
'Babylon.'
Right
at this point, two preliminary questions need to be asked
regarding Revelation chapter seventeen. Here, just who or
what is the scarlet-coloured Beast? Here, exactly who or
what is the Woman called 'Babylon'?
The
scarlet-coloured Beast is Rome. Thus Joachim of
Floris, Dante, Osiander, Hooper, Von Amsdorff, the
Calvinistic Geneva Bible (of John Knox and Mrs. John
Calvin's brother-in-law William Whittingham), Chytraeus,
Pareus, Grotius, the Calvinistic Dordt Dutch Bible,
Matthew Poole, Matthew Henry, Bishop Thomas Newton, the
D'Oyly & Mant Bible, Albert Barnes, and B.H. Carroll.
Indeed, this is agreed upon even by many Romanists
¾ such as Blasius Viegas, Ribera,
De Lapide, and Bellarmin.
The
Beast's seven Heads are Kingdoms
¾ whether those of Pagan Roman Emperors, of the 'Holy
Roman Empire' (thus Adam Clarke), or of an international
Neo-Roman Empire (thus Barnes and the Afrikaans Bible
with Explanatory Notes). The ten Horns on the
Beast, are Nations (thus Luther and Conradus). All in
all, the Beast is intimately associated with Antichrist
(thus the A.D. 650 Andreas of Caesarea, the Venerable Bede
(700f), and Walafrid Strabo (840) ¾
and specifically with the Papacy (thus Cranmer,
Napier, and Adam Clarke).
This
'Babylon' is not the very ancient Pre-Assyrian
Babylon of Genesis eleven. Nor is it the Post-Assyrian
'Neo-Babylonia' of Isaiah fifty. For both of those
Babylons had ceased to reign by the time of the
Apostle John's 'Babylon.' Yet those earlier Babylons were
indeed types of John's later Babylon, the "Great
City" that reigned even in that Apostle's own lifetime.
Papias,
Clement of Alexandria, and Eusebius all equate John's
'Babylon' with Rome. Accordingly, one could say that
Babylon was the Eastern Rome; and that Rome was the Western
Babylon (thus Augustine).
As the
great Campegius Vitringa insists: "Rome is said to be
Babylon [in Revelation 17:5 etc.], on account of
idolatry; is said to be Egypt [in Revelation 11:8],
because tyrannizing the People of God; is said to be
Sodom [in Revelation 11:8], on account of the corruption
of morals; but is spiritually said to be Jerusalem
[Revelation 11:8], because in her the Lord is said to be
crucified in a mystical way [that is, in the Romish Mass and
in His Members]. From this, we easily gather that this means
not Pagan but Papal or Pseudo-'Christian' Rome
¾ because it is no way probable
that the Holy Spirit would compare Pagan Rome with
Jerusalem."
First.
Long before the emergence of those ten Horns on the 'scalp'
of the Beast, the Apostle was given a dramatic description
of 'Babylon' ¾ in the
period of her adult maturity. After she had become
well-established and very much in control of a
by-then-crownless international political Beast
¾ 'Babylon' is described as a
crowned scarlet Whore.
"Then
there came one of the seven Angels which had the seven
vials, and talked with me, saying to me: 'Come here! I will
show to you the judgment of the great Whore that sits upon
many waters, with whom the Kings of the Earth have committed
fornication. And the inhabitants of the Earth have been made
drunk with the wine of her fornication!'"
This
description of the Whore was given to John by one of the
holy Angels who would (in later Church History) pour out the
contents of a bowl containing one of "the seven last
plagues" of "the wrath of God." Too, this description is
termed "the judgment of the great Whore." These two
facts indicate that the description refers not to an
incipient but rather to an advanced stage in the
development of this 'Babylon.'
Especially prior to the Reformation, and to a much
lesser extent thereafter, this great Whore was often
equated with Pagan Rome. Thus Rabbi Kimchi, Irenaeus,
Tertullian, Hippolytus, Victorinus, Eusebius, Ambrose,
Oecumenius, Tichonius, Augustine, Andreas of Caesarea,
Arethas, Cassiodorus, Bede, Berengaud, Joachim of Floris,
Thomas Aquinas, Salmeron, Pererius, Bellarmin, Baronius,
Cornelius de Lapide, Ribera, Bossuet, Grotius, and Hammond.
Even
the eminent Romish Historian and Statesman the Duc de
Broglie stated in his famous book History of the Church
(VI:434 & VI:456): "The Popes mounted the
throne voided by the Caesars." Thus the Popes
"grasped, little by little, the place left vacant
¾ deserted by the successor of
Augustus."
However, even before the Reformation, the great
Whore of Revelation was sometimes equated with the
Romish Papacy. Thus: Peter of Blois, Waldo and the
Waldensians, Joachim of Floris, Pseudo-Joachim, Eberhard of
Salzburg, Robert Grosseteste, Pierre d'Olivi, Marsilius of
Padua, Dante, Petrarch, Michael of Cesena, John Rupescissa,
Wycliffe, Matthias of Janow, Purvey, Walter Brute, Huss, and
Savonarola.
At
and after the Reformation, a whole torrent
of Theologians equated the great Whore with the
Papacy. Thus: Luther, Flaccius Illyricus, Calvin,
Coverdale, the Calvinistic Geneva Bible, Knox, Bale,
Tyndale, Hooper, Ridley, Cranmer, Jewel, Napier, Francis
Junius, James the First, Brightman, Mede, the Calvinistic
Dordt Dutch Bible, Gerhard, John Cotton, James Ussher,
Matthew Poole, Matthew Henry, Roger Williams, Increase
Mather, Vitringa, Fleming, Sir Isaac Newton, Backus, Dwight,
Carey, John Brown of Haddington, Priestley, Austin, Wolf,
Lacunza, Thomas Scott, Adam Clarke, Keith, David Brown,
Albert Barnes, B.H. Carroll, Marcellus Kik, and many others.
Moreover, as time goes on the great Whore of the Romish
Papacy produces also a whole litter of Daughter-Whores.
Cf. Ezekiel 16:44-57 and Hosea 2:2 & 4:12f. For
Neo-'Babylon' is "the Mother of Harlots." Revelation
17:5. In light of the apostasy of today's Ecumenical
Movement, it is clear that these Daughter-Whores include
even Pseudo-'Protestants.' Thus Thomas Goodwin, Isaac
Backus, Gatchel, Austin, Hopkins, Simpson, Adam Clarke,
M'Corkle, Cunninghame, Lampe, Hinton, David Brown, Patrick
Fairbairn, and many more.
So too
does John's description of the woman herself. For she
is no more the virgin bride of Christ ¾
of which the Church of Rome was once a part, prior to the
rise of Papal Vaticanism. No! By the time reflected in
John's description, in much the same way that the Older
Testament's Israel degenerated into a veritable Sodom
¾ also the Early-Christian Virgin
had now degenerated into a mediaeval "Whore" or a painted
Jezebel.
This
Whore had been unfaithful, constantly, to the heavenly
Bridegroom to Whom she owed loyalty. For she had fornicated
with the Kings of the Earth. Thereby she had also
intoxicated the inhabitants of the Earth with the wine of
all this fornication ¾ all this
immoral commerce going on between an apostate ecclesiastical
power and international political leaders.
The
great Whore, then, is Rome. Thus Tertullian,
Eusebius, Jerome, Ambrose, Augustine, Bede, Berengaud, and
many others. Specifically, she is the Romish Papacy.
Thus Waldo and the Waldensians, Joachim of Floris, Eberhard
of Salzburg, Pierre d'Olivi, Dante Alighieri, Petrarch,
Wycliffe, Huss, Savanorola, and all of the Protestant
Reformers.
Eschatologically, Rome will (also through devices such
as the modern 'Ecumenical Movement') unite with and thus
ultimately include even many whorishly re-romanizing
Pseudo-'Protestants.' Thus Thomas Goodwin (1680), Isaac
Backus, Samuel Hopkins, Adam Clarke, David Brown, Patrick
Fairbairn, and others.
As many
of the finest Protestant (and even some Romish) Bible
commentators declare: Papal Romanism is the
Mother of Whores ¾
and, here, is herself called "Babylon the Great." For
she whorishly and progressively absorbs and syncretizes all
the Pseudo-Christian (and ultimately also very many
of the Non-Christian) religious elements already
described and noted at the end of the previous chapter right
after the outpouring of the sixth vial of the seven last
plagues.
Second.
After hearing the Angel's description, John was actually
shown a vision of the Papacy at the height of her
powers. Wrote John of the Angel: "So he carried me away
in the Spirit, into the wilderness. And I saw a woman
sitting upon a scarlet-coloured Beast, full of names of
blasphemy. It had seven Heads and ten Horns."
This
represents an advanced stage of History. Toward the end of
Revelation chapter twelve, we found a description of the
birth of the Papacy at the end of the early centuries of
the Christian Church when the latter was forced to flee into
the Wilderness to avoid imperial and papal persecution.
In
Revelation chapter thirteen, we were given a description of
the later growth of the Papacy in her healing of the
wound of the international political Beast of the so-called
"Holy Roman Empire" ¾ and also of
her own gradual absorption of that Beast's politico-economic
functions. However, here in Revelation chapter seventeen
¾ we are given a description of
the still-later Papal control of the international
political Beast.
Here in
Revelation chapter seventeen, the Whore is still
masquerading as the woman in the "wilderness"
¾ and thus is still claiming
to be the True Church of Christ. Yet now, she is in
fact seated or enthroned on top of the Beast
with the ten Horns. She herself is (as it were) the
'eleventh' or 'stout and arrogant Horn' in Daniel's vision.
For the Whore is now seen to be steering and
guiding the international political Beast
¾ and she has it carry her
wherever she would have it go. For now she "reigns"
¾ and "reigns over the
Kings of the Earth."
Third.
John not only "saw a Woman sitting upon a scarlet-coloured
Beast full of names of blasphemy." But he also noted
that, herself, "the Woman was arrayed in purple and
scarlet colour; and decked with gold and precious stones and
pearls ¾ having a golden cup in
her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her
fornication....
"Upon
her forehead was a name written: 'MYSTERY, BABYLON THE
GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE
EARTH.'" Indeed, John also perceived that "the Woman [was]
drunk with the blood of the saints ¾
and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus."
In
strange contrast to the simple attire of the true bride of
Christ, the Whore or 'Scarlet Woman' of John's vision
perfectly corresponds to the 'purple-for-papal' and
'scarlet-for-cardinal' gaudiness and wealth of the Vatican.
Instead of being the 'mystery' or revelation of the true
bride of Christ which Rome wrongly claims to be
¾ both the Whore herself and the
1260 day-years' length of time of her hegemony in the World
is the mystery or manifestation of her falseness.
Now the
word "mystery" here means a revealed secret or a clear
disclosure. It discloses a thoroughly whorish religious
movement and a decidedly worldly power claiming to be the
very bride of the heavenly Christ Himself.
As the
highest synthesis of false ecclesiastical and political and
economic syncretism, Rome is appropriately termed 'Babylon
the Great.' For she is the symbol of all apostate
World-Empires, from the time of Nimrod the first Babylonian
dictator onward.
Indeed,
Papal Rome has even continued in those ancient Babylonian
iniquities. She has also reproduced similarly-iniquitous
apostate and Pseudo-'Protestant' Daughters. Those apostate
Pseudo-'Protestant' Daughters, are Rome's 'Fellow-Harlots.'
In fact, even now, she is in the process of trying to become
re-united with them.
Most
appropriately, then, Rome has been labelled both 'BABYLON'
and 'THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS' by many leading Protestant (and
even by some Roman Catholic) Bible commentators. And because
she has time and again persecuted many of the true children
of God ¾ she is very fittingly
described as "the Woman drunken with the blood of the
saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus."
According to the Calvinistic Geneva Bible of John
Knox and Mrs. John Calvin's brother-in-law William
Whittingham, "Christ Jesus...will take vengeance on this
Romish Harlot." Here, the Romish "Antichrist is compared to
a Harlot, because [s]he seduces the World with vain
words, doctrines of lies, and outward appearance." For this
"Woman" is "the new Rome which is the Papistry,
whose cruelty and bloodshedding is declared by
scarlet." In one word, "this Woman is the
Antichrist; that is, the Pope."
Mauro
comments: "This woman is not only herself a Harlot, but is
expressly 'the Mother of Harlots and abominations of
the Earth' ¾ an abomination
being an idol, or anything that is worshipped and trusted.
This 'Mother Church' will no doubt gather her
Daughters to her ample bosom ¾
ere the end comes.... Everything not of God, will be
consolidated into one opposing system."
Fourth.
John was given an explanation of the Beast with the
seven Heads and ten Horns which carried the Whore. This
Beast with the seven Heads or Kings or Kingdoms
(alias kinds of government) ¾ is
the successive series of political World-Empires "that was,
and is not, and yet is."
That is
the same Beast already described in earlier chapters. That
Beast "was" before Calvary. It "is not," ever since it was
'slain' through Christ's resurrection. "And yet [it] is,"
even thereafter. For its deadly wound was inflicted by
Christ's death and resurrection (and further by
Constantine's resultant accession). Yet later, it was to be
healed (particularly by the Papacy) ¾
so that it would even thereafter continue to live on.
Explained the Angel to John: "The seven Heads are seven
Mountains, on which the Woman keeps on sitting. And there
are seven Kings [or Kingdoms]. Five are fallen; and one is;
and the other has not yet come. And when he [or it] comes,
he [or it] must remain for a short age"
¾ meaning: keep on ruling for a time.
The
seven Heads, then, are seven "Mountains." Ancient
Pagan Roman authorities (such as Virgil, Horace,
Tibullus, Propertius, Ovid, Pliny, Silius Italicus, Statius,
Martial, Claudian, Prudentius and the A.D. 69 Emperor
Vespasian) ¾ all refer to Rome as
Urbs Septicollis alias the 'City of the Seven Hills'
(namely Capitolinus, Palatinus, Caelius,
Esquilinus, Viminalis, Quirinalis, and
Aventinus).
So too
do the secular writings of the late first century B.C.
Dionysius Halicarnassus ¾ and
those of the A.D. 46f Plutarch. So too do the so-called
Sybilline Oracles (B.C. 200 to A.D. 200). So too does
the A.D. 300 Church Father Victorinus. And so also do many
Protestant Writers (such as Junius in his 1599 Geneva
Bible of John Knox and Mrs. Calvin's brother-in-law
William Whittingham, the Calvinistic Dordt Dutch Bible,
Matthew Poole, Matthew Henry, Albert Barnes, Carroll, and
the Afrikaans Bible with Explanatory Notes).
Now
these seven "Mountains" are not just seven so-called
'Mountain-like' Leaders of Ancient Rome from the end of the
Roman Republic down to the time of the Apostle John
¾ viz. Pompey, Julius
Caesar, Octavian alias Augustus, Tiberius, Caius alias
Caligula, Claudius, and Nero. For in Revelation seventeen,
these seven "Mountains" are also identified with seven
"Heads" or seven "Kings" alias Kingdoms. Thus they
are also and even especially the seven successive
Kingdoms alias World Empires since the first apostate
World-Empire of Nimrod in Ancient Babylon right down to the
last apostate World-Empire of the revived and
World-embracing Babylonianism of the great Whore Papal Rome
and all her apostate Pseudo-'Protestant' Daughters and
Fellow-Harlots.
Of
these World-Empires (explained the Angel to John in that
Apostle's own own time), "five are fallen"
¾ namely the Ancient Egyptian,the
Assyrian, the Neo-Babylonian, the Medo-Persian, and the
Grecian. "And one is" ¾ namely
the Imperial Roman (thus Matthew Poole and Albert Barnes).
That World-Empire was still standing in the first century
(A.D.) when John was writing these inspired words. It would
finally perish with the deposition of the Emperor Romulus
Augustulus ¾ by the Barbarian
Invader Odoacer, in A.D. 476.
Noted
John in his own day: "The other [or seventh
World-Empire] has not yet come." That would be
the Papal-Romish Empire. Thus Joachim of Floris,
Dante, the early Protestant Reformers, and many others. When
it did come, it would mark the A.D. 606f 'rebirth' of
'Babylonianism.' Thus Osiander, Flaccius Illyricus, Bale,
Brightman, James the First, Joseph Mede, John Cotton,
Holyoake, Cressener, Gerhard, Helwig, Jurieu, Alsted,
Phillipot, Cotton Mather, Matthew Henry, Sir Isaac Newton,
Bishop Thos. Newton, Backus, B.H. Carroll, and others.
Furthermore, explained John, after the above seven
Kings or Kingdoms or World-Empires "the Beast that was, and
is not ¾ even he is the eighth."
This is: the Imperialist State (thus Matthew Henry);
the Holy Roman Empire (thus Adam Clarke); the
Papacy in interaction with the international Empire
(thus the Calvinistic Dordt Dutch Bible of John Knox
and Mrs. John Calvin's brother-in-law William Whittingham);
the Papacy (thus Albert Barnes and B.H. Carroll);
the Antichrist (thus the Afrikaans Bible with
Explanatory Notes).
Now
that Papal-Romish-Ecumenical Empire would surely
come! Since, "when it comes ¾
it must remain [or continue] a short space" (meaning:
for some length of time). It arrived when the Bishop of Rome
was first called sole 'Pope' alias 'Universal Father'
¾ in A.D. 606.
At that
time, the Scarlet Whore started to 'paint scarlet' even the
very political Beast itself. Subsequently, she herself was
crowned as "Queen" over the then-crownless Beast. Revelation
18:7. For that Whore, the Papacy, would more and more demand
universal political control over the political
Beast ¾ and indeed also over
all the Kings of the Earth. Revelation 17:3 & 17:17.
Now it
is precisely in the days of the Papacy as the seventh
King(dom), that the fornicating union (but not amalgamation)
between the international apostate "Church" and the
international political "Beast" takes place. For the
successive seven Heads of the beastial series of
World-Empires, are not only seven Kingdoms. In addition
¾ with the manifestation of the
Imperial Roman Beast alias the sixth Kingdom of John's own
day (as the "one" which "is"), and with the later revelation
of the Papal-Romish Ecumenical seventh Kingdom (as the other
"not yet" come) ¾ "the seven
Heads are seven Mountains, on which the Woman keeps on
sitting" enthroned and keeps on ruling. "The
Woman which you saw, is that great city which keeps on
reigning over the Kings of the Earth."
So
Rome, in the opinion of very many commentators on the
Book of Revelation, is the city with the seven
Mountains. Thus the city of Rome as the World Centre of
Roman Paganism, would later syncretize with Papal
Romanism as its modified continuation.
Consequently, the Romish Vatican City would become
the seat or throne of the Beast ¾
and the headquarters or innermost citadel of the new
'Babylon the Great' of the future.
Fifth.
Even the ten Horns of the (Roman) Beast point to this
identification. The Angel referred John back to
Nebuchadnezzar's image's ten toes (after the time of
Pagan Rome) ¾ and to
Daniel's vision's ten Horns which would only later
grow out of the Head(s) of the fourth or Roman Beast. Yet
those ten Horns, the Angel told the Apostle, "have
received no kingship as yet" (meaning in John's own day).
But when those ten Horns or Kingdoms did receive
their kingship or sovereignty ¾
they would receive that great power as Kings-with-the-Beast,
and for an age-long period.
This
receiving of sovereignty by the in-John's-time ten future
Kingdoms ¾ refers to the
fragmentation of the Roman Empire after the fall
of the Imperial Rome of Caesar Romulus Augustulus to Odoacer
in A.D. 476, and its subsequent division into the ten
Kingdoms later to become the so-called 'Holy Roman Empire.'
This corresponds to the development of those 'Kingdoms'
later gaining sovereignty (as ten crowned Horns).
So the
ten Horns represent ten Kingdoms. Thus Irenaeus,
Osiander, Bale, Bellarmin, Blasius Viegas, Pareus, Grotius,
Hammond, John Cotton, Roger Williams, Holyoake, Increase
Mather, Matthew Poole, Samuel Sewall, Cotton Mather, Noyes,
Matthew Henry, Bishop Thomas Newton, John Brown of
Haddington, Timothy Dwight, G.S. Faber, Thomas Scott,
Cunninghame, James Begg, Jenks's Comprehensive Bible,
Louis Gaussen, Albert Barnes, B.H. Carroll, and many others.
More
specifically, those ten 'Horn-Kings' are countries
specifically in Western Europe. Adam Clarke
identifies the Beast's ten Horns with "future Latin
Western Europe." So too even the A.D. 400 Jerome, the ninth
century Berengaud, the 1560 Geneva Bible, the 1639
Dordt Dutch Bible, and even the 1650f Roman Catholic
commentator Bossuet.
Yet it
was only later that those thus-crowned Nations would
achieve unification of purpose ¾
by surrendering some of their sovereignty to (and thus
jointly reigning with) the international political Beast as
such. Cf. Emperors Pepin and Charlemagne and the
mediaeval Popes Innocent and Boniface). Only when that had
finished happening ¾ would the
great Whore of the Babylonian Papacy mount the Beast
and steer it (Horns and all), in a papal attempt to dominate
the Kings of the whole World.
For the
Babylonish Papacy is "the great Whore that keeps on sitting
upon many waters." It is also "that great city which
keeps on reigning over the Kings of the Earth" (as even
papal coins proclaim). As the Angel with one of the seven
last plagues told John: "The waters which you saw where the
Whore keeps on sitting, are peoples and multitudes and
Nations and tongues."
How
existentially relevant all this is, in our own time! For
today, the Papacy is again making a most determined effort
to gain control of the whole World through promoting both
religious syncretism (under her leadership) and
internationalism (under her influence). But how comforting
it is to know, as Mauro notes, "that God's hand will
be the active agent in it; that He will 'put in their
hearts to fulfil His will and to agree, and give
their Kingdom to the Beast' (the League of Nations or
something similar)" such as the United Nations Organization,
"until the words of God shall be fulfilled!"
Sixth.
It should be noted that all such Papal efforts will not
prevail! For, some time before the Vatican has achieved her
objective of ruling the entire World (as Nimrod of old tried
to do in Ancient Babylon) ¾ God
will pour out the seventh and last vial of His wrath on the
Great City and on the cities of the Nations.
As a
result, the ten [leading] Kingdoms of the international
political Beast will rebel against the Papal attempt to
dominate them internationally. Thus the Angel said to the
Apostle John: "The ten Horns which you saw upon the
Beast...shall [start to] hate the Whore; and shall make her
desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her
with fire."
Perhaps
only slowly, but nevertheless very steadily
¾ the international political
Leaders will become increasingly disillusioned with the
leadership of the Whore of Babylon. First, they will grow to
"hate" her. Later, they shall "desolate" or
abandon her. Next, they shall strip her of her
clothes or authority, and leave her naked." Then,
they shall "burn her with fire."
Let us
now hear the classic Protestant statement of these great
truths! The following are the words of Rev. Professor Dr.
Francis Junius, in his 1599 expanded edition of the 1560
Calvinistic Geneva Bible of John Knox and of Mrs.
John Calvin's brother-in-law Dr. William Whittingham
themselves.
"The
Beast signifies Ancient Rome; the Woman that sit on
it, the new Rome ¾ which is
the Papistry.... This Woman is the Antichrist
¾ that is, the Pope." The
Beast" is "the Roman Empire [from] which
¾ being fallen into decay ¾
the Whore of Rome usurped authority and proceeded from the
Devil, and thither shall return." And the ten Horns of the
revived political Beast, are various or "diverse Nations
¾ [such] as the Goths, Vandals,
Huns, and other Nations ¾ which
were once subject to Rome, [but] shall rise against
it and destroy it."
This
means, comments Matthew Poole, that the Kings shall
apostasize from the Papacy. It indicates, suggest Albert
Barnes and Apostolos Makrakis, that Western Europe would
oppose the Papacy after the French Revolution. It predicts,
observes Adam Clarke, the future depapalization of Western
Europe.
It also
means that Christians shall then overcome both the
Antichrist and his political allies. Thus Augustine, Jerome,
Salvian, the Dordt Dutch Bible, Adam Clarke, and
Hengstenberg.
Thus
Hengstenberg comments: "Believers are expressly
represented as sharers in the victory.... They
must also be regarded as sharers in the conflict....
The words 'King of kings and Lord of lords' point to the
foundation of Christ's victory. The Lamb conquers because He
is the Lord of lords. Believers conquer, because they
are with the Lamb.... Promises of victory given to
the Christian Church...pass into fulfilment
first when Rome is overthrown by the ten Kings [or
Kingdoms] and then when they themselves are overcome
by the Lamb and are received into the bosom of the
Christian Church."
Albert
Barnes comments in his Analysis of Revelation
seventeen (and on 17:16 & 17:18): "If the Papacy was 'the
eighth [Head], and of the seven' ¾
then it is clear that this must refer to some form of civil
administration lying between the decline of the
Imperial and the rise of the Papal power.... All
this power was concentrated in the Papacy; all that revived
or prolonged Roman power had now passed into the Papacy,
constituting that mighty dominion which was to be set up for
so many centuries over what had been the Roman World....
"The
'ten Horns...are ten Kings'.... Soon they passed into the
more permanent forms of administration, which succeeded them
in Europe.... With the rising Papal power, they would
exercise their authority in connection with that and under
its influence.... In history, all these King[dom]s...became
Roman Catholic, and were united in the support of the
Papacy...until the Reformation in the sixteenth century....
The same powers, represented by the ten Horns that were
formerly in alliance with the Papacy, shall become its
enemy and contribute to its final overthrow....
"The
ten Kingdoms on the Beast would ultimately hate the Harlot
and destroy her.... The Nations of Europe embraced
within the limits of those ten Kingdoms, shall become
hostile to the Papacy..... France...has already struck more
than one heavy blow on that power; England has been detached
from it; many of the states of Italy are weary of it....
Nothing is more probable than that Spain [and]
Portugal...will yet throw off the yoke forever....
"Europe
needs but little farther provocation, and the fires of
liberty which have been so long pent up
¾ will break forth.... That storm of indignation
which has expelled the Jesuits from all the courts of
Europe; which has abolished the Inquisition; which has more
than once led hostile armies to the very gates of Papal Rome
¾ will again be aroused in a
manner which cannot be allayed.... The period will come
¾ and that probably not far in
the future ¾ when those powers
that have for so many ages sustained the Papacy will become
its determined foes, and will rise in their might and bring
it forever to an end.... That mighty power, which has
controlled so large a part of the Nations of Europe for more
than a thousand years of the World's History, will come
to an end."
Also
the independent Greek-Orthodox Scholar Apostolos Makrakis
adds: "The hatred of the Kings for the Woman, dates back to
the schism of Luther. As many Kings as espoused the protest,
hated the Harlot.... The French Revolution...[which] came
into power through the mercy of the people and not that of
God or the Pope, also hated the Harlot ¾
depriving her of all her income and consuming the wealth and
riches with which she fed her own 'flesh'.... Victor
Emmanuel...the King of Italy...relieved the Pope of his
entire political power; founded his own throne; and confined
the Church Potentate [viz. the Pope] within the
Vatican where alone he wielded religious authority
¾ stripped of his former
political purple, his power, and his glory."
Seventh. After disposing of Romanism, the allied Kings shall
fall into disarray among themselves. Perhaps for some time
even after destroying the Babylonian Papacy under whose
banner they themselves had previously campaigned as the
"eighth" Head of the Beast, the ten Kings will continue to
hate and to oppose both Christ and Christians. They will
sink their differences and "have one mind, and shall give
their power and strength to the Beast" to "make war with the
Lamb" ¾ before they themselves go
"into perdition." For "God has put [it] in their hearts, to
fulfil His will and to agree and give their Kingdom to the
Beast ¾ until the words of
God shall be fulfilled." But when that predestinated time
has come to pass, "the Lamb shall overcome them
¾ for He is Lord of lords and
King of kings and they that are with Him are called, and
chosen, and faithful."
Last.
Christ shall overcome His enemies. He overcomes them
by means of the declaration of His Word
¾ and the resulting good works of
His earthly Christians. And so ¾
though of course solely by the inward and outward grace of
God alone ¾ the earthy
Christians themselves shall overcome Christ's enemies.
Thus Augustine, Jerome, the Calvinistic Dordt Dutch Bible,
Adam Clarke, Albert Barnes, E.W. Hengstenberg, and Makrakis.
The
whole chapter, comments Albert Barnes, "refers to Papal
Rome...that had its rise...after the decline of
the Roman civil power.... It was only by the reviving
influence of the Papacy that Rome was saved from
becoming a total waste.... Its first visible
appearance as a power that was to influence the destiny of
the World, was in the time of Gregory the Great, 590-605....
The passage before us refers to the period when the Papal
power became...marked and defined....
"I may
refer to...two Roman Catholic writers, giving the
same view of Rome.... The first is Augustine Steuchus, who
thus writes: ¾ 'The Empire having
been overthrown, unless God had raised up the Pontificate,
Rome...would have...been a most foul habitation.... In the
Pontificate, it revived as with a second birth....
All nations, from East and from West, venerate the Pope
not otherwise than they before obeyed the Emperor.' The
other, is Flavio Blondas: ¾ 'The
Princes of the World now adore and worship as
perpetual Dictator...the Supreme Pontiff, the
substitute of the aforesaid Emperor'....
"The
inner colour of the cloak of the Pope, is scarlet;
his carriage, is scarlet; the carpet on which he
treads, is scarlet. A large part of the dress of the
bodyguard of the Pope, is scarlet; and no one can
take up a picture of Rome, without seeing that this colour [scarlet]
is predominant....
"All
covered over with blasphemous titles and names. What
could more accurately describe Papal Rome than this? ... The
image here is that of Papal Rome, represented as an
abandoned Woman in gorgeous attire, alluring by her arts the
Nations of the Earth, and seducing them into all kinds of
pollution and abomination....
"How
applicable this is to the Papacy. Let the blood shed in the
valleys of Piedmont; the blood shed in the Low Countries by
the Duke of Alva; the blood shed on St. Bartholomew's Day;
and the blood shed in the Inquisition ¾
testify!
"There
can be no doubt that this refers to Rome.... It was to be a
revived power.... This is strictly applicable to Rome
when the Papal power arose.... If it had not been for
the rise of the Papal power, the sovereignty of Rome as such
would wholly have been extinct.... It was to be a power
emanating from the 'abyss' or that would seem to ascend from
the Dark World beneath.... This was true in regard to
the Papacy..., which the whole history of the Papacy and of
its influence in religion confirms.... The Papacy, as an
ecclesiastical institution, was sustained by the civil
power, with which it was so closely connected....
"The
Papacy, in fact, revived the almost-extinct Roman
civil power, and gave it new vitality. The price of
that, was that it should be in its turn sustained by
that revived Roman civil power.... All this power was
concentrated in the Papacy...until the Reformation!"
O
Christian, especially since the Protestant Reformation, not
just Christ Himself directly but also indirectly
¾ through His followers
¾ will bring down His enemies.
Numbered are the days of the waning Papacy and all her
apostate Pseudo-'Protestant' Daughters. Numbered too are the
days of all those overtly Non-Christian religions which Rome
would syncretistically absorb.
Indeed,
even the political governments which both nationally and
internationally resist the expansion of Christianity
¾ shall ultimately be overcome
by the Lamb ¾ and by the
called and the chosen and the faithful who are with Him.
For the outcome of this ongoing battle shall ultimately
result in the final christianization of the whole World.
Who,
then, is on the Lord's side?
Who will
serve the King?
On,
then, Christian soldiers! Onward, to victory!
Babylon falls,
losing All her Culture; but the Saints inherit All
Revelation 18 December 25
"Babylon the Great has fallen, has fallen thoroughly
¾ and has become the
habitation of Demons.... Come out of her, My People, so
that you not be partakers of her sins, and so that you
not receive of her plagues! ... The voice of harpers and
musicians and of pipers and trumpeters shall be heard no
more at all in you!"
John
had described how, as a result of God's outpouring of the
last vial of His wrath, the ten Kings would ultimately turn
against the religious Whore called 'Babylon.' This Whore we
saw to be the Romish-led modern movement toward
inter-religious syncretism.
Yet the
ten Kings would ultimately start to hate Rome
¾ and then turn against her, and
burn her. Then Rome would fall ¾
also as a result of pressure from the Word of the Lamb, and
from those Christians who proclaim Him.
Here in
Revelation chapter eighteen, we have yet another partial
'playback.' For here, the Apostle proceeds to give us the
inspired details of the fall of that great 'Babylon.'
At the
outpouring of the last vial of God's wrath
¾ John saw "another Angel come
down from Heaven, having great power.... The Earth was
illuminated with His glory. Then He cried out mightily, with
a strong voice."
This
Earth-illuminating and mighty-voiced Angel is rather
obviously the Messenger of the Covenant, alias the Lord
Jesus Christ Himself. For the description here recalls the
Sun-faced and loud-voiced Angel Who had previously given the
'Little Book' to John.
Now,
once again, "He cried out mightily with a strong voice." Yet
this time, He declares: "Babylon the Great has
fallen, has fallen thoroughly ¾
and has become the habitation of Demons and the stronghold
of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and
hateful bird!"
First.
This is not to be construed as a physical descent of Jesus
but rather of His announcement from Heaven of the
then-arrival of the earlier-intimated downfall of the modern
'Babylon' alias the Romish Papal Alliance. Thus Calvin, the
Calvinistic Geneva Bible, the Calvinistic Dordt
Dutch Bible, Matthew Poole, Bishop Thomas Newton,
Jonathan Edwards, John Brown of Haddington, Apostolos
Makrakis and many others.
Comments the independent Greek-Orthodox Scholar Makrakis:
"This great and mighty voice proclaims the moral downfall of
the Roman Catholic Church.... Foul and hated vultures
symbolize Teachers...of the popish doctrine, hierarchical
organization, and spiritual government of the Roman Catholic
Church."
Yet the
divine announcement also predicts the as-yet-still-future
and the humanly-uninhabited condition of her ruins after
her desolation. Like Babylon of old, also the modern
'Babylon' will yet become a dwelling-place of vultures. For
it is yet to become the locality of "every unclean and
hateful bird."
Significantly, the eagle-vulture was the emblem of Rome. As
the Geneva Bible appropriately comments, in "this
description of the overthrow of the great Whore, the Angel
Christ describes Rome to be the sink of all abomination and
devilishness ¾ and a kind of
hell."
Observes Jonathan Edwards in his History of Redemption
(Period III Part II Section I Application 4): "The kingdom
of Antichrist shall be utterly overthrown. His
kingdom and dominion has been much brought down already by
the [fifth] vial poured out on his throne in the
Reformation. But then [at that yet-future time],
it shall be destroyed ¾
utterly. Then shall be proclaimed, 'Babylon is fallen,
is fallen!' When the seventh Angel sounds, 'the time
[and two] times and half [a time] shall be out
¾ and [the] time [of further
waiting] shall be no longer.'
"Then
shall be accomplished concerning Antichrist the things which
are written in the eighteenth chapter of Revelation about
the spiritual Babylon, that great city Rome...that
has for so many ages been the great enemy of the Christian
Church ¾ first under
Heathenism, then under Popery.... That cruel,
bloody city ¾ shall come down
to the ground!"
States
Albert Barnes in his Analysis and Commentary
on Revelation chapter eighteen: "This chapter may be
regarded as...designed to show the effect of pouring
out the seventh vial...on the formidable Antichristian power
so often referred to.... Papal Rome...will be reduced to
a state of utter desolation, resembling that of the real
Babylon.... It is the Papacy, represented under the
image of the city, and having its seat there. That is
to be destroyed as utterly as was Babylon of old....
"It
refers to Papal Rome, and is designed to describe the final
overthrow of that formidable Antichristian power....
The Reformation was in entire accordance with what
God would have His People do.... His People are
expressly commanded to 'come out of her, so that they
might not be partakers of her sin nor of her plagues!'"
Barnes
continues: "The Church has never performed a duty more
manifestly in accordance with the Divine will
¾ and more indispensable for its
own purity, prosperity, and safety ¾
than the act of separating entirely and for ever from Papal
Rome. The Reformation was a great movement in human affairs.
It was the index of great progress already reached, and the
pledge of still greater.... Just in proportion as the
principles of the Reformation are acted on
¾ the destiny of mankind is
onward!"
Second.
The reason is given for the fall of this 'Babylon.'
"For all Nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her
fornication, and the Kings of the Earth have committed
fornication with her ¾ and the
merchants of the Earth have gotten rich through the
abundance of her delicacies."
Indeed,
it is precisely her unfaithfulness toward the heavenly
Bridegroom and her syncretistic whoring after false-gods and
images ¾ for the sake of riches
¾ that will bring about
"Babylon's" downfall. Thus says also Holy Scripture itself.
For, as the Geneva Bible elaborates, "the greatest
part of the World has been abused and seduced by this
spiritual Whoredom."
Third.
All Christians organizationally connected with the 'Church'
or rather the 'Anti-Church' of 'Babylon'
¾ that is, connected either with Rome as the "Mother
of Harlots" or with apostate modernistic
Pseudo-'Protestant' groups as her whorish Daughters
¾ should resolutely break
with that system of falsehood and confusion, and join with
the True Church of Christ's faithful People. For, wrote
John, "I heard another voice from Heaven, saying: 'Come
out of her, My People ¾
so that you not be partakers of her sins, and so that you
not receive of her plagues!'"
This
demonstrates that Christ still has true disciples even
within the bosom of Romish 'Babylon' and her apostate
Pseudo-'Protestant' Daughters. But it also warns that all
who recognize her unfaithfulness, yet still stay there,
thereby at least indirectly give her their own
support ¾ and thus themselves
then become actual partakers of her sins and recipients of
her plagues.
Therefore, as the Geneva Bible insists: "When God
threatens the wicked, He ever comforts and counsels His,
[as to] what they ought to do ¾
that is, that they do not communicate with the sins
of the wicked!" This means that the moment God's children
inside of 'Babylon' recognize her sins to be wicked
¾ they must not longer remain
in communion with but come out from her.
So
Barnes comments: "As applicable to papal Rome, in view of
her impending ruin, this means (a) that there might
be found in her some who were the True People of God; (b)
that it was their duty to separate wholly from her
¾ a command that will not only
justify the Reformation, but which would have made a longer
continuance in communion with the Papacy, when her
wickedness was fully seen, an act of guilt before God....
There never was any duty plainer than that of withdrawing
from papal Rome; there never has been any act attended with
more happy consequences than that by which the Protestant
World separated itself for ever from the sins and the
plagues of the Papacy."
For
fourth. Babylon is to be punished double
¾ according to her evil works.
This is why another voice here petitioned the Lord: "Reward
her even as she rewarded you!" Reward or pay her back
twofold ¾ "according to her
works! In the cup which she has filled up
¾ fill it for her, double!"
Here
again, the implication is that modern Babylon is not
basically an ignorant heathen entity ¾
but an enlightened Denomination or 'Church' turned Whore.
For, as Jesus warned: "That servant who knew his
Lord's will, but did not prepare himself, or did not
do according to His will ¾
shall be beaten with many stripes." May this
never be our own experience!
Fifth.
The process of the destruction of Babylon, after the
outpouring of the last vial of the wrath of God, may well
stretch over a considerable period of time. It is true
we are told that the end of "her plagues comes in one day
¾ death, and mourning, and
famine" ¾ and that "she shall be
burned utterly, with fire." Yet we need to remember that
"one hour" here, as previously, probably means "one age"
¾ and that even "one day" is with
the Lord as a thousand years and a thousand years as one
day." Because "the Lord is not slack concerning His promise
as some men regard slackness; but is long-suffering toward
us ¾ not willing that any should
perish but that all should come to repentance."
Again,
we have already noticed (after the outpouring of the sixth
vial of the wrath of God) that the water of the Euphrates
(or the peoples subject to that
'Babylon-on-the-Euphrates' better known as
'Rome-on-the-Tiber'), may only gradually be "dried
up." And it has also appeared that the ten Kings will
destroy the Whore step by step ¾
as their disillusionment grows to hatred and that hatred
manifests itself in their increasingly serious actions of
first abandoning and then exposing and next robbing and
finally burning her. Thus, we should perhaps expect that
even the very fall of 'Babylon' will be gradual
(after the outpouring of the last vial of the wrath of God).
Sixth.
It should be noted that this Babylon's former "lovers"
¾ all the Kings of the Earth and
those of their citizens who were intoxicated with her
fornications ¾ shed only
'crocodile tears' after abandoning her and burning her with
fire. "The Kings of the Earth who have committed fornication
and lived deliciously with her, shall bewail her and lament
for her ¾ when they shall see the
smoke of her burning." They may very well
finally burn her. Yet they do
not burn ¾ also
themselves.
Just
like a Whore's "lover" might kill her in disgust and then
himself foolishly bewail her death, so too will Babylon's
former companions one day bewail her ¾
not for her own sake, but because of the resultant losses to
themselves. The "merchants were the great men of the
Earth." For, as the Geneva Bible insists, "the Romish
prelates" were "merchants of souls." But in that day, "the
merchants of the Earth shall weep and mourn" over Babylon
¾ "for no man buys their
merchandise any more."
Comments Barnes: "The Kings of Europe have owed much of
their influence and power to the support which has been
derived from the Papacy.... When that power shall
fall, there will fall much that has contributed to sustain
oppressive and arbitrary governments.... Europe might have
been long since free ¾ if it had
not been for the support which Despotic Governments have
derived from the Papacy....
"The
courts of Europe, under the Papacy, have had the same
general character for dissoluteness and licentiousness as
Rome itself.... The fall of the Papacy will be the signal
for a general overturning of the thrones of Europe.... In
the final ruin of Papal Rome, the Kings and Governments that
had sustained her and had been sustained by her, would see
the source of their power taken away."
Seventh. This "merchandise itself"
¾ produced as it was by the
liaison between Babylon and her lovers ¾
is marvellously comprehensive. It covers every aspect
of the World ¾ embracing both
nature and culture.
It
includes minerals, such as gold and silver and and
precious stones and brass and iron and marble. It also
embraces vegetable products ¾
such as linen, thyine wood, all kinds of vessels of most
precious wood and cinnamon, scents, ointments, frankincense,
wine, oil, flour, and wheat. It comprehends animal
products ¾ such as pearls,
purple, silk, scarlet, ivory, cattle, sheep and horses. It
includes also human products ¾
like harps, pipes, candles and chariots (as the Geneva
Bible observes: "such as the wantons use at Rome").
Indeed, it further involves even human beings themselves
¾ such as slaves, craftsmen,
musicians and bridegrooms.
Now all
of this "merchandise" will not have been produced in vain.
It will indeed soon be "found no more" in 'Babylon'
¾ at the time of her destruction.
But the merchandise as such will not itself be destroyed.
For however unworthy the human motives which produced it may
be ¾ the merchandise as such is
not itself evil.
To the
contrary. As the product ultimately of God's
enablement, the merchandise is valuable
¾ very valuable. As such, it is all destined
to be inherited by the children of God. This will come to
pass, when the saints take full possession of the
Kingdom ¾ both here on Earth,
after the fall of 'Babylon the Great' ¾
and even more so hereafter, on the New Earth yet to come.
As Rev.
Prof. Dr. Klaas Schilder declares in his book John's
Revelation and Social Life (pp. 207f): "Kings and
Nations...have sought their glory and honour. And in
Babylon's shining cultural life, they gathered for
themselves treasures; brought their luxuries together; and
put everything in order with the thoroughness of hands
experienced in arranging wealth....
"Shall
culture have blossomed in vain? Must all that wealth
disappear without a trace? Is God's day of judgment a
furious iconoclasm ¾ a blind and
total and unsparing destruction of everything that is?
"Scripture knows nothing of this! Babylon has not lived in
vain, and neither has she garnered and guarded her riches in
vain.... That which is sinful in Babylon's culture,
is to be burned away. But that which is cultural in
Babylon's sin ¾ that God
will not reject!"
Last.
It is important to understand that although 'Babylon' is to
be destroyed ¾ the Nations
whom she has misled, will not be destroyed. To the
contrary. They shall be liberated.
For
all Nations will be tamed by the healing Word of
God. They will be released from deception
¾ for a "thousand years." And
they shall be saved ¾ together
with all of their cultural glory, honour, and natural
splendour. Christ's Great Commission to preach the
everlasting Gospel to all peoples, will yet destroy
'Babylon' ¾ and turn all
Nations into His disciples.
Observe
that the Nations which 'Babylon' deceived do not
bewail her fall (as do the Kings and the Merchants who were
in league with her). Rather are the Nations then
liberated from enslavement to 'Babylon'; converted
by the Word of God; and sanctified in their cultures
to serve the Lord and fully to enjoy Him forever.
Concludes Barnes in his comments: "The fall of papal
Rome...will remove one of the last obstructions to the final
triumph of the Gospel.... In chapter 16:10-16, we saw that
one great hindrance to the spread of the True
Religion would be taken away by the decline and fall
of the Turkish power [meaning that of Islam]. A still
more formidable hindrance will be taken away by the
decline and fall of the Papal power.... When this power
shall finally cease, any one can see that perhaps the most
mighty obstruction which has ever been on the Earth for a
thousand years, to the spread of the Gospel
¾ will have been removed, and the
way will be prepared for the introduction of the long
hoped-for 'Millennium.'"
O
Christian, blasphemous as 'Babylon' was and is
¾ she shall not have existed in
vain! Faithless as she is toward the Lord
¾ some of God's True People are
still within her bosom, and they must yet be called
forth out of her and regrouped in
authentically-Christian Congregations and Denominations.
In
God's good time, 'Babylon' will come crashing down. "For
strong is the Lord God Who judges her." Then, all her many
riches ¾ just like the gold and
the frankinscense and the myrrh brought to the Saviour at
the time of His birth ¾ shall
accrue for the benefit of the saints of Christ's Kingdom.
Thus, in the last analysis, 'Babylon' shall be seen to have
worked for the ultimate benefit of the Kingdom of God and
her citizens ¾ and not at all
for the ultimate benefit of Satan and his wretched
followers.
Not the
unbelievers but the meek ¾
alias those who submit to God and His Law
¾ shall inherit the Earth. They
shall inherit the Earth and all its fullness.
For God will yet give the entire Universe to His children
¾ as it were, as their 'Christ-mas
present' (sic!) ¾ for
Christ's sake.
So on,
then, Christian soldiers!
Onward,
toward the fall of 'Babylon' and the liberation of its
captives!
Onward,
to victory!
A Heavenly
Multitude of much People hallelujahs the Lord!
Revelation 19:1-10 December 26
"Then, after these things, I heard a
great voice of many people in Heaven, saying:
'Hallelujah! Salvation and glory and honour and power to
the Lord our God!' ... Then I heard as it were the voice
of a great multitude, and like the sound of many waters,
and like the sound of mighty thunderings, saying:
'Hallelujah! For the Lord God omnipotent has started to
reign and keeps on reigning.'"
Christ
had given John a dramatic description of the actual downfall
of Babylon the Great, after the outpouring of the last vial
of the wrath of God. Next, the Apostle went on to record the
joyous reaction to that event ¾
the reaction of the saints in Heaven who had worked
so hard to bring this about, previously, when the were still
on Earth before their deaths.
The
Angel enjoined the dead saints and the good Angels in Heaven
even at the very hour of Babylon's fall: "Rejoice over her,
O Heaven, and you holy Apostles and Prophets! For God
has avenged you upon her."
As
then, the World will still not yet have been
christianized. For, even after the fall of Babylon, the ten
Kings and the international political Beast itself will not
yet have been destroyed. But Babylon (as the international
apostate religious organization supplying the various
Horns or Kingdoms of the Beast with their spiritual
cohesion), will then have fallen.
Indeed,
the Beast will then have been left all alone
¾ without any further ideological
purpose to live for. Consequently, also his
downfall will only be a matter of time
¾ after the demise of the Whore.
Thus,
there will be every reason to rejoice already at the
downfall of 'Babylon' and even prior to the
destruction of the political Beast and its Kingdoms. This
means we too should rejoice even prior to the
completion of the christianization of the Earth's Nations
¾ which will follow only after
the destruction of the Beast.
Let it
also be noted that it is not the True
Church that is to be taken out of the World! To the
contrary. It is the religious 'Babylon' that is now removed
from the World. For this World, is God's World
¾ not Satan's.
The
Geneva Bible correctly comments on this heavenly
"Hallelujah" (or 'Let us praise the Lord!'). It explains:
"You must praise God ¾ because
the Antichrist...has been removed from the World."
First.
After seeing the vision of the destruction of Babylon, then,
John "heard a great voice of many people in Heaven."
This is the voice of "the twenty-four Elders" of the
international Church Triumphant above. Representatively,
they are 'praising the Lord' for the downfall of the earthly
'Babylon' (about which the heavenly Church had just become
aware).
This is
the voice of those who, apparently before their deaths, had
themselves worked for the triumph of the Gospel and the
overthrow of 'Babylon.' It is the voice of "many
people" ¾ and not just of
a mere handful raptured away from the Earth,
and from out of the human race, before some
supposedly-endtime 'Great Tribulation' (sic).
Furthermore, this song of praise at the fall of 'Babylon'
shall hallelujah the song of a liberated creation and
'the power and the glory' of the "Thy Kingdom come" of the
Lord's Prayer. For this song shall then be sung by the
living God's "many people" in Heaven.
"Hallelujah! Salvation and glory and honour and power to the
Lord our God! For true and righteous are His judgments. For
He has judged the great Whore which corrupted the Earth with
her fornications; and He has avenged the blood of His
servants at her hand."
After a
brief pause, "again they said: 'Hallelujah!'" For the fallen
Babylon was now being burned with fire. Indeed, "her smoke
[now] rose up for ever and ever!"
As the
Geneva Bible here very appropriately comments: "The
wicked shall be burned in continual fire that shall never be
extinguished." For all of God's "judgments are true and
just." Consequently, "we ought to praise Him evermore for
the destruction of the Pope."
Second.
The "twenty-four Elders and the four living creatures
fell down and worshipped God Who sat on the throne
¾ saying: 'Amen, hallelujah!'"
For, as the Geneva Bible observes, "by the four
'beasts' [or zooa] are meant all creatures."
Accordingly, these zooa represent the whole sub-human
creation. Those zooa too rejoice to see the
realization of yet another great step forward in the
progressive coming of the Kingdom of God. For, together with
the twenty-four Elders as representatives of the Church of
both the Older and the Newer Testament administrations of
God's Covenant with mankind, those zooa themselves
are overjoyed to see the downfall of the Antichristian
'Babylon' for which they too had all waited so long.
Third.
"A voice came forth from the throne, saying: 'Praise our
God, all you His servants, and you both small and
great who fear Him!'" This unidentified voice was
probably that either of an Angel or of one of the four
zooa. Either way, the voice was representative of the
non-human part of God's creation. It apparently spoke on
behalf of the entirety of creation
¾ both non-human and human, both
in Heaven above and on Earth below.
For
all creatures (both "small and great") are God's
"servants." And the whole creation now stands
on top-toe ¾ while awaiting its
deliverance from the bondage of corruption, and while
expecting the manifestation of the sons of God.
Fourth.
The entire Universe ¾ Angels; all
of the many different kinds of living creatures here called
zooa; the Church Triumphant in Heaven; and the Church
Militant here on Earth ¾ will
reverberate in praise of Jehovah, when Babylon falls. For
John "heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, and
like the sound of many waters, and like the sound of mighty
thunderings, saying: 'Hallelujah! For the Lord God
omnipotent has started to reign and keeps on reigning. Let
us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to Him!
"'For
the marriage of the Lamb has come, and His wife has
made herself ready. And to her it was granted that she
should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white. For the
fine linen is the righteousness of [the] saints.'" And that
righteousness has been imputed to them solely as a gracious
gift, by and from the Bridegroom Himself.
Fifth.
The arrival of this 'marriage feast' does not
indicate that all History is now to be at an end. Thus
Henry More, Matthew Poole, Adam Clarke, Albert Barnes, E.W.
Hengstenberg, William Hendriksen, and B.H. Carroll. Indeed,
only 'Babylon' will have fallen thus far
¾ and the Church Militant here on
Earth will then still have to overcome the Beast and the
Kings of the Earth (clothed as that bride will
then be in clean white linen for that very task).
But the
'marriage feast' of the Lamb will then be drawing near,
and His wife will have made herself ready. Most solemnly,
she has for a very long time already been 'engaged' to Him.
But now ¾ after the fall of the
great 'Babylon' ¾ she will
prepare for the 'marriage supper' to be held for all the
wedding guests some time before the wedding itself.
Only later will the actual marriage union itself be
consummated, when the Church herself ¾
adorned like a bride for her Husband ¾
will dwell with the Lamb and He with His bride.
Says
Matthew Poole: "The marriage is one thing; the
supper another, and (ordinarily) consequential to
the marriage itself." Hendriksen, writing about "the
wedding-feast including the marriage-supper," observes that
"the usual festivities lasted seven or at times twice seven
days." Matthew 22:1f cf. Genesis 29:27f & Judges
14:10-17f.
Hengstenberg even more accurately remarks that "we must
distinguish between the arrival of the marriage and
its celebration," as "appears from the added clause
'and His wife has made herself ready.' If the wife has first
made herself ready, then the wedding cannot yet have
begun.... The marriage is come, whenever the wedding-day has
dawned.... The marriage here, is not the marriage-feast....
Compare Matthew 18:20 'I am with you always, even to the end
of the World,' which contains...the surpassing display of
glory that is to be made to the Triumphant Church. It
is as if He then first brought home His bride.
"In
Matthew 9:15, also the time that stretches from the death of
Christ to His return appears as a time of absence for
the Bridegroom. In the parable of the ten virgins, the
return of the Bridegroom is in the first instance
expected" but not yet realized. "In
Ephesians 5:25-27, the Church is represented as a bride
adorned for a future marriage....
"It is
only in [Revelation] chapter 21:2" and not
already in Revelation 19:1-9 "that the New Jerusalem
comes into view, prepared and adorned as a bride for her
husband. We are [in Revelation 21 but not yet in chapter
19], therefore, already beyond the victory over the
ten Kings; beyond the thousand years; beyond
the last victory over Gog and Magog. Those who fail to
perceive the anticipative character of the song" of
Revelation 19:1-9, do not seem to understand that "the
betrothed was sometimes called the 'wife' of the
Bridegroom; compare Deuteronomy 22:24, Genesis 29:21,
Matthew 1:20, and here, [Revelation] 21:9, 'Come hither, I
will show thee...the Lamb's wife'....
"The
things meant are the great and consolatory truth of the
coming of the Lord's Kingdom, of the marriage of the Lamb,
of the suitable preparation of the bride and her appearance
in the bright and pure linen-attire of righteousness. These
truths have been communicated in the form of a song of
praise by the Church of the just made perfect (Revelation
19:1-9). But this was only the visionary form." Thus
Hengstenberg.
Sixth.
After the downfall of 'Babylon' and before the
actual consummation of the union between the heavenly
Bridegroom and His earthly bride, the 'marriage supper' will
first have to take place. And that, as we shall see, will
coincide with the supper of the great God at the time of the
overthrow of the Antichristian Beast and the Kings of the
Earth.
For
this reason, the saints will put on their wedding garments
and get ready for the marriage supper. And those garments
are the fine clean and white linen of their Christ-imputed
righteousness (alias their graciously established
Lawabidingness and graciously empowered public
testimony). Thus adorned with all their good works for their
heavenly Bridegroom ¾ they will
then triumphantly follow the Word of God unto victory
over all of His earthly enemies.
Well
does the Geneva Bible remark: "Blessed are they who
are called to the Lamb's supper!" For all of His guests are
those "whom God of free mercy calls to be partakers of His
heavenly graces ¾ and delivers
from the filthy pollutions of Antichrist."
Seventh. It should now be recognized that a marriage supper
in Biblical times could last for quite some considerable
time. Accordingly, we are not to think that the marriage
supper is the actual consummation of the marriage
itself. For the actual consummation of the marriage will
take place only at Christ's Final Coming
¾ after the wedding feast.
Indeed,
there are some indications even here that a period of
universal triumph of the Gospel throughout the World
will first need to occur (between the time of the
wedding feast and that of the marriage's consummation). It
is very incumbent upon the guests at Christ's wedding feast
to feed festively on the Word of God, and
patiently to satiate themselves with "the true
sayings of God" before the advent of the prophesied
consummation. For they know that "the testimony of
Jesus, is the spirit of prophecy."
Moreover, the wedding guests are to act even as "Prophets"
as it were ¾ and to invite others
also to come to the marriage supper. For, as the Geneva
Bible observes, Christ here "shows that...God uses to
reveal His secrets...to the Prophets ¾
so that they may declare them to others."
Last.
Apparently still referring to the 'voice that came out of
the throne in Heaven' ¾ to the
unidentified voice coming from either an Angel or from one
of the four zooa ¾ John
then wrongfully "fell down at his feet to worship him" whose
voice it was. "But he said to me, 'See that you don't do it!
I am your fellow-servant....
"Worship God! For the testimony of Jesus
is the spirit of prophecy!'" Worship God; worship Jesus; for
Jesus is God! But don't worship any other!
Comments Albert Barnes: "This would prohibit the worship of
the Virgin Mary, and of any of the saints, and all that
homage rendered to a created being which is due to God
only.... Nothing is more contrary to the Divine Law, than
rendering in any way that homage to a creature which belongs
of right to the Creator."
O
Christian, may we too longingly await and work for the fall
of Babylon! May we look even beyond that happy event! And
may we even now, nourished with the "spirit of prophecy"
alias the ability to forthtell God's Word, rejoice in the
certain advent of the yet-later marriage supper of the Lamb
¾ and of the consummation of His
marriage to His bride later still! Let us always fortify
ourselves with the Word of God; resist all of God's enemies;
and seek wherever possible to win even them for our
Saviour's cause!
So on,
then, Christian soldiers! Onward, to victory!
Christ and His
Armies conquer, destroying their Earthly Enemies
Revelation 19:11-21 December 27
"Then I saw Heaven opened. And
behold, a white horse! And He Who sat upon it, was
called 'Faithful-and-True' ¾
and He judges and makes war in righteousness.... Then
the armies in Heaven followed Him upon white horses,
clothed in fine linen, white and clean... Out of His
mouth goes forth a sharp sword, so that He should smite
the Nations with it.... Then the Beast was taken...and
cast alive into a lake of fire.... The rest were slain
with the sword of Him Who sat upon the horse, which went
forth from His mouth."
John
had just described the preparations for the marriage supper
of the Lamb. This will occur after the downfall of Babylon
(produced by the outpouring of the last vial of the wrath of
God).
Next,
John went on to record the inspired details of the
completion of the conquest of the World by the Word of God
Jesus Christ (after the outpouring of that same
seventh and last vial). For the Apostle wanted to explain
that the Saviour yet achieves this victory precisely
through the agency of the Congregations of His Christian
Church alias the conquering divisions of the Lord's Army.
The
Puritan James Durham, in his 1657 Complete Commentary
upon the Book of Revelation (II:605), has rightly
commented at "chapter nineteen" that "the Battle of
Armageddon...is notable from two singular events
¾ the one, in the conversion
of the Jews.... The other, in the destruction of the
Beast and his helpers," probably by "the Turks....
The Beast, having fled from Rome, is now wholly overturned
¾ so that the name of 'Pope'
ceaseth."
First.
John declares that he "saw Heaven opened. And behold, a
white horse! And He Who sat upon it, was called
'Faithful-and-True' ¾ and He
judges, and makes war."
This
hardly means that the activities now to be described, though
indeed emanating from Heaven ¾
are to be executed only in Heaven. For the heavenly "armies"
which follow Christ, are those of the Church Militant right
here on Earth (which spiritually is seated right now
with Christ in Heaven).
Indeed,
we are distinctly told that it is here on Earth that
the Horseman named 'Faithful-and-True' "judges" and also
"makes war." Rather obviously, then, our description here
¾ as previously
¾ is a deeply meaningful
heavenly symbol of happenings here on Earth.
Nor
are these happenings exclusively future. For we are
not told that the Horseman shall judge and
shall make war and shall tread the winepress, but
rather that He does judge and does make war
and does tread down the winepress. He does so here
and now. He keeps on doing so uninterruptedly
¾ until He has victoriously
completed the subjugation of all of His earthly enemies.
Second.
It is clear that this Horseman is our Lord Jesus Christ. For
"His eyes were like a flame of fire, and on His head were
many crowns. And He had a Name written which no man knows
but He Himself. And He was clothed with a vesture baptized
in blood.
"And
His Name is called 'The Word of God'.... Out of His mouth
goes forth a sharp sword.... And He has on His vesture and
on His thigh a Name written, 'KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF
LORDS.'"
Here
again, it is obvious that all of this impressive language is
deeply meaningful and rich in symbolism. For our Saviour
already wears many crowns from all of His previous
victories. Yet He is destined to acquire still more. The
sword of His Word has already inflicted many wounds and
surgical healings. Indeed, it will continue to do so also
throughout the future.
As the
Geneva Bible comments, by these words "is signified
that Jesus Christ our Judge shall be victorious and
shall triumph over His enemies." He rules or judges
and fights righteously or in accordance with His Holy Law
"so that the wicked shall tremble before His face." And the
reason for the many crowns on His head, is "to show
that He was [and is and always shall be] Ruler of all the
World."
This
passage is obviously not referring to Christ's
final coming on the clouds of Heaven. Indeed, here
there is no mention at all of any
clouds.
To the
contrary. The passage is rather referring to the Lord Jesus'
prior and repeated if not even
continuous comings (plural) to conquer this
Earth ¾ through the
wielding of the Sword of the Lord which is the
Word of God alias Holy Scripture. Thus Matthew
Poole, Matthew Henry, Adam Clarke, Albert Barnes, E.W.
Hengstenberg and Benjamin B. Warfield.
Indeed,
this continuous wielding of the Sword of the Lord, is the
continuous proclamation of the Word of God
which is the Sword of the Spirit. This is done by and
in the power of the Holy Ghost ¾
and through the agency of Christ's earthly saints.
Thus Matthew Poole, Matthew Henry, Adam Clarke, Albert
Barnes, B.B. Warfield, and Apostolos Makrakis.
Here,
Christ comes continuously. His Church alias His Army
follows Him ¾ clothed in fine
linen, white and clean. As already seen, the "clean white
linen" is the righteousness of the saints (or the
gracious imputation and progressive implantation of Christ's
Own Lawabidingness). Moreover, the Kings of the
Earth who fight against Him
¾ do so precisely by fighting
against the Christ-ians, as the heavenly
Christ's earthly Army.
The
sword (deeply symbolically yet very really) proceeds out of
the Saviour's mouth. Thus it is clear that the very
nature of the saints' warfare against Christ's
enemies, is not to be fought belligerently with
many swords of steel. It is rather to be waged
spiritually ¾ with the
unique sword of Christ's Spirit ¾
which sword is the Word of God.
Nor
is the battle to be fought just once and for all
¾ whether only at the time of our
justification at Calvary; or whether only at Christ's
Final Coming. No! Instead, the battle is to be fought
repeatedly and all the time ¾
from Christ's glorious ascension and royal enthronement
onward, right down to the time of His yet-future advent in
Final Judgment.
Third.
It is obvious that Christ's Army wins its earthly war
¾ against the Kings of the Earth.
For the Leader of that Army wears "on His head many crowns"
(plural) ¾ as the 'status
symbols' of His many victorious conquests (plural).
Importantly, under His direction the battles are waged by
the troops of the One Who Himself wears the
blood-baptized garment.
By
this, comments the Geneva Bible, "is signified His
victory and the destruction of His enemies."
Through His Christ-ians' own wielding of the Word
of God or the Sword of His mouth, Christ Himself does indeed
"smite the Nations. And He shall rule them with a rod of
iron. And He treads down the winepress of the fierceness and
wrath of Almighty God."
Now it
is certainly true that the war between converted saints and
unconverted sinners has indeed raged on ever since the fall
of Adam ¾ and especially since
Calvary. Yet our text here does seem to indicate that the
complete victory of Christ's saints over the World
¾ will be realized after
the fall of 'Babylon' at the final end of the 1260
day-years.
That
phase of the war shall then be fought out against the Beast
and the False-Prophet ¾ against
the remnants of the Papists and the Moslems, and also
against the Pagans as well as against those whom Luther
calls "the Red Jews." Thus, in general ¾
Matthew Poole, E.W. Hengstenberg, and Albert Barnes. So too,
in general, Prof. Dr. Loraine Boettner and Dr. J. Marcellus
Kik.
Martin
Luther has written that here "the Devil's final wrath gets
to work. There, in the East ¾ the
second woe; Mohammad and the Saracens. Here, in the West,
Papacy's Empire ¾ with the third
woe. To these is added...the Turk, Gog and Magog
¾ as will follow in chapter
twenty.... There comes, in chapter twenty, the stirrip-cup
Gog and Magog; the Turks; the Red Jews.... After the Turks,
the Last Judgment follows quickly."
Albert
Barnes comments quite emphatically here: "The religion of
Christ would finally prevail.... All persecution and
sorrow here, would be followed by joy and triumph." Christ
on His horse "is here the symbol of the final victory
that is to be obtained over the Beast and the
False-Prophet...and of the final triumph of the Church....
"There
can be no doubt that the Messiah is intended, as He goes
forth to the subjugation of the World to Himself....
These hosts of the redeemed on white horses accompany Him to
be witnesses of His victory, and to participate in
the joy of His triumph....
"The
sword seems to be an emblem of His words or
doctrines, as penetrating the hearts of men.... It is
the emblem of a work of destruction wrought on His foes....
'With it, He would smite the Nations'...that were opposed to
Him; to wit, those especially who were represented by the
Beast and the False-Prophet....
"The
Kings [would still be] under the control of the Beast and
the False-Prophet, chapter 16:14f & 17:12-14.... There
is allusion here to the same assembling of hostile forces
which is described in chapter 16:13f.... There can be no
doubt that the writer in these passages designed to refer to
the same events ¾ the
still-future scenes that are to occur when the Roman,
the Pagan and the Mahometan powers shall be aroused to
make common cause against the True Religion....
"The
'Beast' here, as all along, refers to the Papal
power.... The False-Prophet had been united with the
Beast ¾ in deceiving the
Nations.... The whole representation is that of an
alliance to prevent the spread of the True Religion [of
Protestant Christianity] ¾ as
if the Papacy and Mahometanism were
combined."
However, "the Beast and the False-Prophet" alias "the
Papacy and Mahometanism...will be subdued by the Word of
the Son of God.... These great Anti-christian powers which
had so long resisted the Gospel and prevented it being
spread over the Earth, which shed so much blood in
persecution and had so long corrupted and deceived mankind,
would be subdued.
"The
True Religion [namely Biblical Christianity] would be
as triumphant as if the Son of God should go forth as a
warrior in His own right and secure their [Romish and/or
Islamic] Leaders for punishment.... This destruction
of these great enemies ¾ which
the whole course of the interpretation leads us to suppose
is still future ¾ prepares the
way for the [post]millennial reign of the Son of
God."
Fourth.
It should be noted here that Christ's campaign would be won
in three subsequent stages. Let us now consider them in
sequence.
Initially, it appears that Christ shall begin to
smite the Nations with His sword ¾
in order to render them harmless. This will happen
particularly at the end of 1290 day-years. And this event
will ostensibly occur within 30 day-years after the fall of
the abominable 'Babylon' (at the termination of her 1260
day-year hegemony).
Next,
after this, it seems Christ will 'tread down the
winepress' and 'sprinkle His garments.' Here, He
apparently converts the Kings (thus Hengstenberg)
and the Moslems (thus Bede and Makrakis), and
baptizes the remnants of the Nations into a Christian
World-order.
That
will occur after perhaps a further 45 day-years, during a
time of great blessing and widespread revival at the end
of 1335 day-years. Thus Bede and Makrakis.
After
that, it would appear that Christ shall then rule the
Nations. He will rule them with a rod of iron, or by the
sword of His Word. And this will apparently last for a long
period John would call "a thousand years."
Let the
armies of Christ's saints then be patient! May they
fight under His banner with tenacity! For they shall indeed
achieve the conquest of the World ¾
all in God's Own good time.
Fifth.
This whole war, after the fall of 'Babylon' and before the
real commencement of His "thousand years'" reign over the
Nations, constitutes the marriage supper of the Lamb or the
supper of the great God. At the beginning of this supper,
the Kings of the Earth alias the various leaders allied with
the Beast ¾ are disposed of. And
at the end of the feast (perhaps 45 day-years later)
¾ "the remnant" is "slain." But
in both cases, all the birds of the air are filled with the
flesh of Christ's enemies at the supper of the great God.
What a
fitting end to that great unclean bird, that great vulture,
the international political Beast! For how much blood it
would by then have shed ¾ by the
power of its own cruelty!
Sixth.
The armies of Christ's Church will then, however, obtain a
relatively quick victory. Earlier, ere the overthrow of
'Babylon' ¾ that Whore herself
gave spiritual purpose and direction to the international
political Beast and its ten Kings or Kingdoms. But now,
after those Kings will have themselves turned against her
and helped to destroy her ¾ they
have no real purpose other than a purely negative hatred of
Christ and of Christians.
At that
stage, their essential lack of internal cohesion becomes
quite apparent. For then it shall be as Daniel remarked
about the ten toes on the Roman feet (and hence in the very
last stage of development) of the image in Nebuchadnezzar's
dream about the successive World-Empires.
"As the
toes of the feet were partly of iron, and partly of clay
¾ so the Kingdom[s] shall be
partly strong, and partly broken.... But they shall not
keep on cleaving to one another ¾
even as iron cannot be [or remain] mixed with clay." For
when the words of God shall have been fulfilled after the
ten Horns' destruction of the Whore ¾
those feeble "ten toes" will apparently no longer be able to
"agree" even among themselves.
Seventh. As a result, the international political Beast and
its Leaders ¾ after the
destruction of the ecumenical and syncretistic religious
Whore of 'Babylon' ¾ will quickly
collapse. "Then the Beast was taken, and with him the
False-Prophet [of Islam].... These both were cast alive into
a lake of fire burning with brimstone" or sulphur.
Here,
comments the Calvinistic Geneva Bible, "the worldly
princes that fight against Christ" shall be defeated. That
will occur at "the overthrow of the Beast"
¾ the international political
Beast and all his followers.
Eighth.
The political Beast and the False-Prophet shall then indeed
be cast into the Lake of Fire. Yet this does not mean
that all (and perhaps not even that any) of the human
followers of the Beast and of the False-Prophet
¾ will then themselves
also be cast into the Lake of Fire.
Probably the Leaders of the political Beast's legions
in that last battle against Christianity
¾ and perhaps some of their incorrigible
followers also ¾ will then
be eliminated. And many of those among the infidel hordes
who fought against Christ, will then be fed to the vultures.
Not
so, however, the rest of those legions. Not so the rank
and file, "slain" with the sword of the Spirit by the
Word of God in that final great spiritual conflict
between Christ's Army and the hordes of the Anti-Christian
international political Beast and its Kings. And especially
not so ¾ those subsequently
"slain" by the Word, in the missionary mopping-up operation
of Christ's earthly soldiers.
Those
"slain" thus, will not be condemned. To the contrary. They
will instead experience World-wide 're-viv-al'
¾ and will then join the
Christian Church. Thus Barnes and Hengstenberg. For "the
remnant were slain with the sword of Him Who sat upon
the horse, Whose sword [God's Word] proceeded from His
mouth" ¾ unto victory!
Thereafter, there shall be a long reign of international
Christian peace ¾ for many years.
Now Zechariah is one of the great 'source books' of the
Apostle John's Book of Revelation. And Zechariah had
prophesied previously: "It shall come to pass that every one
who is left of all the Nations which come against
Jerusalem [alias the Christian Church] ¾
shall even go up from year to year to worship the
King."
There
will even then not yet be a state of completely universal
faithfulness or total sinlessness. But there will, until the
Final Judgment, be a long-lasting and World-wide
Christian civilization enduring or continuing for a 'Millennium'
alias "a thousand years" (or perhaps yet more)
¾ undisturbed by any further
Anti-Christian wars or even rebellion.
Ninth.
As Prof. Dr. Loraine Boettner has remarked on Revelation
19:11f in the 1964 edition of his own great book The
Millennium: "The best explanation of this passage, we
believe, is that given by Dr. Warfield" in his article
The Millennium and the Apocalypse ¾
as reprinted in his Biblical Doctrines (pp. 647f &
662). Extended citations from that article now follow.
Explains Warfield: "The section opens with a vision of the
victory of the Word of God, the King of kings and
Lord of lords over all His enemies. We see Him come
forth from Heaven, girt for war.... It is a vivid picture of
a complete victory, an entire conquest, that
we have here....
"We are
carefully told that the sword by which the victory is won
¾ proceeds 'out of the mouth' of
the Conqueror.... We are not to think...of any literal war
or manual fighting, therefore. The conquest is wrought
by the spoken word ¾ in short,
by the preaching of the Gospel....
"We
have before us here a picture of the victorious career of
the Gospel of Christ in the World.... It is the period of
advancing victory of the Son of God over the World....
It is the eleventh chapter of Romans...in symbolical
form....
"John
teaches that...[not the postmortal-heavenly but precisely
our present premortal and] earthly History of the
Church is...a History of...conquest over evil....
John teaches...this conquest will be decisive and
complete.... Jesus comes forth not to war merely, but to
victory....
"Every
detail of the picture is laid in, with a view precisely to
emphasizing the thoroughness of this victory. The Gospel of
Christ is, John being witness, completely to conquer the
World.... Distinction may be made between a converted
Earth [at the start of the 'Millennium'] and a
sanctified Earth [during the 'Millennium']....
"There
is a 'golden age' before the Church ¾
at least an age relatively golden, gradually ripening to
higher and higher glories ¾ as
the Church more and more fully conquers the World and all
the evil of the World.... The possibility of an extended
duration for the conquered Earth, lies open.... A
progressively advancing conquest of the Earth by
Christ's Gospel, implies a coming age deserving at
least the relative name of 'golden.'"
According to Martin Selbrede in his 1999 article
Reconstructing Postmillennialism (p. 31): "The
parallelism between Revelation 6 and Revelation 19-20 is
remarkably strong and corroborative of Warfield's thesis.
Both visions depict Christ on horseback
¾ followed by death-dispensing instrumentalities
(paralleling Ezekiel 14:11-21) sent for vengeance, followed
by scenes of disembodied souls in a state of peace against
which a contrasted chronon mikron (little season) is
opposed in which the battle of the still-living saints is
placed.
"Since
these are concurrent in Revelation 6 and 12, eschatological
universalists hold they are concurrent in Revelation [19 &]
20 as well.... Oddly, this multi-layered parallel and its
clear echo at Revelation 12:12 remain almost totally ignored
by the rank and file Preterists of the late 20th century.
Perhaps these parallels are resistant to incorporation
within that agenda."
O
Christian, let us then even now gird on the full armour of
God! Let us hurry to do battle for the cause of our Saviour
everywhere we can! Let us wield the sword of the Spirit,
which is the Word of God ¾
expecting to triumph! And let us, after
spiritually eliminating the incorrigible leaders of
the various Anti-Christian conspiracies, mercifully
incorporate the large "remnant" of converted deserters from
their ranks ¾ into the Christian
Church, as the Army of the Living God!
So on,
then, Christian soldiers, marching as to war; with the cross
of Jesus, going on before!
Onward,
to victory!
The Saints reign
on their Thrones with Christ a Thousand Years
Revelation 20:1-6 December 28
"Then I saw an Angel coming down from
Heaven.... He laid hold of...Satan and bound him a
thousand years...so that he would deceive the Nations no
more.... Then I saw thrones. And they [the Nations] sat
upon them. And judgment [or rulership] was given to
them. Then [I also saw] the souls of them who had been
beheaded for the witness of Jesus and for the Word of
God; and those who had not worshipped the Beast or his
image nor had received his mark upon their foreheads or
on their hands. Now they [the Nations] lived and reigned
with Christ, a thousand years. But the rest of the dead
did not live; not even when the thousand years ended."
Christ
had just showed John a preview of the completion of the
mopping-up operation by the armies of His Church apparently
some seventy-five day-years after the downfall of 'Babylon.'
This mopping up of the remnants of His former enemies,
results in the establishment of a Christian World Order in
every land, throughout our great planet Earth.
For
John now saw "an Angel coming down from Heaven." And He
bound Satan "for a thousand years."
As to
its fulfilment, this event seems yet future.
From both the broader context and the narrower, this seems
to refer to an event which only starts commencing
after the termination of the mopping-up operation just
mentioned immediately prior to it.
First.
Most Theologians place these "thousand years" not in
Heaven but right here on Earth
¾ and before the
time of Christ's Final Coming visibly and simultaneously
to resurrect the whole of mankind unto
judgment at the very end of the World. Thus:
Barnabas, Papias, Caius, Origen, Ambrose, Tichonius,
Augustine, Jerome, Primasius, Gregory the Great, Bede,
Aquinas, Dante, Purvey, Luther, Calvin, Knox, the Geneva
Bible, Chytraeus, Bullinger, Junius, Foxe, Napier, James
the First, Grotius, Hammond, Dowling, Brightman, Pareus,
John Cotton, the Dordt Dutch Bible, Goodwin, Parker,
Gerhard, Poole, Vitringa, Cocceius, Matthew Henry, Jonathan
Edwards, Wesley, Bengel, Newton, John Brown of Haddington,
Priestley, Hopkins, Dwight, Horne, Faber, Scott, Fuller,
Cunninghame, Adam Clarke, David Brown, Barnes, Fairbairn,
Hengstenberg, the Hodges, Shedd, Warfield, Kik, Carroll,
Boettner, Rushdoony, and many others.
The
above view ¾ Postmillennialism
¾ has been mercilessly attacked
by the Post-Apostolic and indeed very modern heresy of
Pretribulationism. Many modern Pretribulationists and
other Dispensationalists (such as John Walvoord and Hal
Lindsay) boldly claim that most (if not all)
of the first Early Church Fathers were Rapturists.
Such believe Jesus could return "at any moment"
to resurrect dead Christians, and then secretly
"rapture" His dwindling though still-living Church "up into
the air" before first "the great tribulation" and
then the destruction of ungodly worldlings. Soon thereafter,
Pretribulationists insist, the Church would then return with
Christ visibly from Heaven and rule with Him visibly here on
Earth for a thousand years ¾
until God would resurrect the wicked dead for their
Final Judgment.
The
above notion ¾ called "Chiliasm"
¾ is false. Neither the Church of
the Older Testament (even when under foreign domination) nor
the always-struggling and often-persecuted Church of the
Newer Testament (even till the fourth century) ever expected
to dwindle or to be whisked away; but only to conquer
this great planet Earth under her victorious
Messiah. That Church expected God not
to the rapture her ¾ but
to keep on using her message and mission,
in order to heal the World His Son had come to
save. John 3:16!
From
the end of the third century, the Church's expectations and
efforts were partially realized ¾
at the nominal christianization of the Pagan Roman
Empire. For the victory-orientated Church of the
first four centuries was overwhelmingly anti-chiliastic, and
totally anti-pretribulationistic.
Quite
false, then, is the chiliastic claim of John Walvoord and
other modern Dispensationalists (such as Hal Lindsay etc.)
that the Early Church was solidly Premillennialist. Quite
the contrary is the case.
The
chiliastic "two resurrections" theory is neither
Older-Testamentical, Ancient-Apocryphal, Pseudepigraphical,
Newer-Testamentical, Apostolic, Early-Patristic, nor
Neo-Apocryphal. Instead, it is a Mid-Patristic aberration by
only a minority ¾ and
derived from Babel, via Zoroastrian
Paganism.
Second.
As regards the true interpretation of Revelation 20:2-6
and its "thousand years" ¾ it is
important to note that Calvin, the greatest of all
Reformers, located the 'Millennium' not in Heaven (as do
many modern 'Amillennialists') ¾
but here on Earth. He located it not in the past or
in the present (as do some 'Preterists' and as do most
'Amillennialists') ¾ but in the
future. Indeed, he located it (unlike all
'Premillennialists') before the visible return of
Christ. Thus, Calvin was a 'Postmillennialist.'
For in
his Institutes of the Christian Religion (III:25:5),
the genius of Geneva rejected the 'heavenly
Millennium' theory (held by many modern 'Amillennialists').
There, he rejected also the views of "the Chiliasts" or
Premillennialists "who limited the reign of
Christ to [but] a thousand years."
These
chiliastic or premillennialistic "fictions"
¾ Calvin claims
¾ "are too puerile to need
or to deserve refutation." Nor do they "receive any
countenance from the Apocalypse (Revelation 20:4),
from which it is known that they extracted a gloss for their
error ¾ since the thousand years
there mentioned, refer not to the
eternal blessedness of the Church, but only to"
those events "which await the Church
Militant in this World."
Note
here especially Calvin's word "await." He
says, also against some 'Preterists' and many modern
'Amillennialists' ¾ that the
aforesaid events of "the thousand years" still "await"
Christ's Church; and indeed not His Church Triumphant in
glory but His "Church Militant in this World."
Thus the clear Postmillennialism of the genius of Geneva.
Third.
In Holy Scripture, it was after seeing
the subjugation of the "remnant" of Christ's former enemies
since the destruction of the international
political Beast and the False-Prophet ¾
that John "saw an Angel coming down from Heaven,
having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain
in His hand. Then He laid hold of the Dragon, that
old Serpent which is the Devil and Satan, and bound him a
thousand years."
Now it
is perfectly true that the juridical basis of this
thousand years' binding of Satan was already laid
down when Christ bound the Devil's power at Calvary. Yet
this binding at Calvary may not for a moment be divorced
from its necessary consequences at Christ's subsequent
resurrection, ascension and especially at His heavenly
session when His universal rule was launched.
As a
result of Christ's rule and reign, it is also true
especially after Pentecost Sunday that the Holy Spirit binds
the power of Satan in the lives of Christians when they are
translated from the kingdom of darkness into Christ's
Kingdom at the time of their regeneration. An ongoing and
tighter binding continues also thereafter
¾ as the Holy Spirit
progressively binds Satan more and more in their lives
throughout the period of their sanctification.
It is
also certainly true that Christ through His Spirit is even
now restraining Satan more and more throughout the World.
That occurs as the Church expands extensively and
intensively, and as Satan is more and more being bound in
the lives of individuals and of Nations
¾ down through the centuries.
This is
not at all easy to square with any kind of modern
Premillennialism in general ¾ and
Dispensationalism in particular. Yet it is very easily
reconcilable with the viewpoint of the Early Church of the
first and second centuries. See, for example: the A.D. 98
Didachee or Teaching of the Twelve Apostles 16;
the A.D. 98 Epistle of Barnabas 15; the A.D. 130
Epistle to Diognetus 12; the A.D. 135 Second
Clement; the A.D. 173 Melito (PP 102); the A.D.
175 Claudius Apollinarius (in Eusebius's Preface to the
Paschal Chronicle); the Gospel of Nicodemus; the
anti-dispensationalistic 'Covenantal Premillennialist'
Irenaeus; the A.D. 220 Hippolytus (apparently a
Postmillennialist); and the clearly-postmillennialistic A.D.
300 Victorinus in his (the first extant) commentary on the
Book of Revelation (especially at 6:1-2 and 20:1-5).
Thus,
the circa A.D. 135 Second Clement (20:4)
stated that "Divine judgment surprised a spirit that was not
righteous ¾ and loaded it with
chains." Cf. Revelation 20:1-2.
Even
more dramatically, the antipremillennialistic circa
A.D. 180 Gospel of Nicodemus (22) triumphantly
declares that "the King of glory seized the chief satrap
Satan by the head, and delivered him to His Angels and said:
'With iron chains, bind his hands and his feet and his
mouth!' Then He delivered him to hades [cf. the
bottomless pit], and said: 'Take him, and keep [or
guard] him securely ¾
till My Second Coming!'" Cf. Revelation
20:1-15.
More
amazingly yet, the A.D. 185 Irenaeus (practically the first
extant non-postmillennialistic Theologian)
insisted that "the Son of man...fought and conquered"
and bound the strong man" Satan. For Christ
did "bind the strong man, and despoiled
his goods."
Indeed,
continued Irenaeus, Christ did "tread
upon the enemy's head" ¾ and
shall trample down...the dragon." For He "would
bind the dragon" ¾ and He "bound
[Satan] with...chains...in order that man, being set
free, might return to his Lord....
For when Satan is bound, man is set free."
Revelation 20:2-3. Thus Christ "the Word bound him
securely...and made spoil of his goods....
'Blessed and holy is he who has part in the first
resurrection!" Revelation 20:6.
This is
the view also of the famous postmillennialistic Presbyterian
and Reformed Theologian Rev. Professor Dr. Charles Hodge.
Thus, in his renowned Systematic Theology (II:637f),
he insisted: "Having been committed to Him for a special
purpose, this universal dominion as Mediator will be
relinquished when that purpose is accomplished. He will
reign until all His enemies are [=
have been] put under His feet. And when that last
enemy [death] is subdued, He will deliver up this
Kingdom to the Father and [then] reign forever as King over
the redeemed" ¾ as the Central
Person of the Triune God.
Hence
the elect are sealed baptismally on their foreheads
precisely unto their later resurrection. First
Corinthians 15:22-29 cf. Revelation 7:2-17 & 20:2-15
(q.v.).
Also
the renowned Amillennialist Rev. Prof. Dr. Anthony A.
Hoekema understands it thus. For he too rightly observes:
"Because of the binding of Satan during this present age,
the Nations cannot conquer the Church; but the Church is
conquering the Nations." Matthew 28:19 cf.
Revelation 7:2-9 & 15:4 & 20:3 & 22:2-4 & 22:10f.
Nevertheless, in this present context of Revelation
chapter twenty, for a number of reasons
¾ the "thousand years" does indeed seem to
refer to a period the principal aspect of which is as yet
still future. Thus: John Calvin, John Cotton,
Jonathan Edwards, Matthew Poole, Matthew Henry, Bishop
Thomas Newton, John Brown of Haddington, Samuel Hopkins,
Thomas Scott, Adam Clarke, David Brown, Patrick Fairbairn,
Hengstenberg, B.H. Carroll, Loraine Boettner, and very many
others.
Fourth.
The "Angel coming down from Heaven" ¾
seems to be our Lord Jesus Christ. He keeps on coming down
from Heaven ¾ in the Person of
His Holy Spirit ¾ ever since
Christ's heavenly session.
As the
Geneva Bible of John Knox and Mrs. John Calvin's
brother-in-law William Whittingham claims: "This Angel
represents the order of the Apostles, whose vocation and
office was from Heaven ¾ or may
signify Christ, Who would tread down the Serpent's head"
through the work of His Apostles and other later
representatives. Thus too the Calvinistic Dordt Dutch
Bible (1599 Junius edition), Matthew Poole, Matthew
Henry, Adam Clarke, Carroll, and Kik.
Christ
Himself came down from Heaven at the time of His
incarnation, in order to bind Satan and to destroy the works
of the Devil. He came down from Heaven later again (in the
Person of His Holy Spirit on Pentecost Sunday) into
His Church. And through His still-expanding earthly body,
His Word-preaching Church (as already seen in the previous
chapter) ¾ Christ is constantly
coming down from Heaven 'invisibly' in the ongoing
and everlasting procession of His Spirit (from
the Father and the Son). He is thus, now, progressively
binding the Devil more and more. Thus John Cotton, Jonathan
Edwards, Samuel Hopkins, J. Marcellus Kik, and Loraine
Boettner.
But
furthermore, according to our present text Christ will
again keep on coming down from Heaven invisibly
(through the mighty Spirit-filled preaching
of His "Angels" or Preacher-Messengers), to bind
the Devil for "a thousand years." This He will do especially
during and after the destruction of the
international political Beast and its godless Horns or "the
Kings of the Earth" and all their incorrigible followers.
The
result will then be the large-scale conversion of the
"remnant" of the Anti-christian hordes ¾
and the arrival of a time of speedy expansion of
Christianity and, at length, of World-wide blessings. Such
will then endure 'millennially' ¾
last right down to the time of Jesus' Final Coming (visibly,
in power, and with great glory).
Declared John: "I saw an Angel come down from Heaven, Who
had the key of the abyss, and a great chain.... And He
seized...Satan, and bound him a thousand years."
Comments Professor Dr. Hengstenberg: "What is here
undertaken against Satan, stands in the closest connection
with what has been said before ¾
in Revelation 19:18-20 ¾
respecting the ten Kings and the Beast....
The...God-opposing principle was broken in the ten Kings
¾ partly through severe judgments
of God (19:11-21); partly through the peaceful mission of
the Church (in 17:17)." Compare 19:20f & 20:10.
Hengstenberg continues: "They have renounced their enmity
against God and Christ and the Church. And by reason of
their having taken on them the yoke of Christ
¾ the Beast too has retired
from the stage.... "'Resist the Devil ¾
and he will flee from you' (James 4:7), etc. If the
Earth were to watch and pray for a thousand years
¾ Satan would have nothing on
it!"
Fifth.
The still-future 'millennial' and Spirit-ual coming
of Christ from Heaven to bind the Devil here on Earth
¾ is not to be regarded as
a visible coming. After all, it is not yet His later
and Final Coming at the Last Judgment (which shall, of
course, be seen by every eye).
For we
are implicitly told in this very chapter that Christ's
Final Coming will occur only after the end
of the "thousand years." And inasmuch as this chapter is a
continuous extension from the previous one
¾ the coming of Christ referred
to in our present passage will probably be just as invisible
(yet just as Spirit-ually real) as the other "coming"
referred to in the previous chapter.
At the
beginning of Revelation chapter twenty, then, Christ will
indeed come from Heaven. Yet He will then come invisibly;
will then keep on coming in the power of His Holy Spirit;
will then increasingly be manifested World-wide to all the
Nations; will then be manifested through the mighty
Spirit-filled preaching and sin-binding application of His
Word by His faithful Ministers or "Angels" or Messengers;
and will then be manifested here on Earth
¾ in the lives of all of His
Commandment-keeping and Christ-loving People. Thus: John
Cotton, Jonathan Edwards, Samuel Hopkins, Marcellus Kik,
Loraine Boettner, and many others.
Sixth.
The essentially Spirit-ual nature of this coming of
Christ described in our present passage, is evident from the
very description itself. For Satan is an invisible and a
non-material spirit who could hardly be bound by a visible
and a material chain!
Only a
Spirit-ual "chain" ¾ only
the sword of the Spirit which is the Word of God
¾ has ever bound Satan in any
sense in the past. Thus the Geneva Bible, the
Dordt Dutch Bible, Kik, Boettner, and others. And only
this same Spirit-ual chain ¾ one
day to stretch right around the World ¾
will ever bind Satan in the future too.
For, as
the Geneva Bible insists, the 'key of the bottomless
pit' here means "the Gospel ¾
whereby Hell is shut up to the faithful,
and Satan is chained so that he cannot
hurt them.... The Ministers [or 'Preaching
Angels'] hereby open it ['Hell'] to the
infidels...through their [own] impiety and
stubbornness."
Seventh. Now this Spirit-ual chain ¾
even today progressively being imposed by Christ in His
Spirit-ual work through His Word-wielding Church
¾ will one day embrace the whole
World. Then will that "chain" liberate all
Nations from the deceits of Satan ¾
while imprisoning the latter within its grip, like a
dog on a leash.
During
the times of the Older Testament, it was only the Nation of
Israel which had the liberating weapon of God's Word with
which to protect itself from the wiles of the deceitful
Devil. All of the other Nations in the World were
then deceived by Satan. But with the incarnation of Christ
in the times of the Newer Testament, His 'Great Commission'
bids us to go into all the World and to liberate all
of the previously-deceived Nations from their imprisonment
to the Devil and his fetters of sin and ignorance and
disease and poverty. For we are to give the Nations the
protective chain of the Word of God with which to bind the
Devil in their personal and national lives and their
international relationships, so that he should no longer
deceive them.
Obviously, even today, many Nations are still being deceived
by Satan and have not yet been liberated by this Christian
missionary outreach with the liberating Gospel. But one day,
this still-expanding process will be completed
¾ at the yet-future time of the
binding of Satan World-wide. Then, all
Nations-as-such ¾ including
even the Jews as apparently the last Nation to be
christianized ¾ will serve the
Lord Jehovah-Jesus.
In that
day, the Nations (as such)
¾ as distinguished from the many present minority
groups of Christians within each Nation
¾ will then, by the Church's own
spreading abroad of Christ's Gospel, be brought into the
glorious liberty of the sons of God. And in that day, Satan
will be "bound" (though not totally be harmless) throughout
the World and all its Nations for "a thousand years." Thus
Jonathan Edwards, David Brown, B.B. Warfield, J.M. Kik,
Loraine Boettner, and Rousas John Rushdoony.
Eighth.
This blessed time of a "thousand years" (or perhaps even
thousands of years) represents the cube of ten (as
the number of plenitude). Thus it symbolizes a
thrice-multiplied condition and duration of fullness, and
probably also an indefinitely long period. For the
Devil will much be restrained by this triple "seal"
in the bottomless pit ¾ while all
"the Nations" he previously deceived will then be
marked World-wide with Baptism as the triple seal
of the Triune God.
The
"thousand years" thus represents ¾
or such thousands of years thus represent
¾ a golden age or a long and
blessed era of the inter-nation-al triumph of True
Christianity throughout the Earth. Then, Satan will
be restrained by the power of the Gospel from deceiving
all the Nations. Thus Jonathan Edwards, David Brown,
B.B. Warfield, Marcellus Kik, Loraine Boettner, and R.J.
Rushdoony.
It will
be: a period of unchallenged and universal hegemony for
Christianity. It will be a time of True Religion and
undefiled ¾ when international
peace shall flow like a river. It will be a very long season
of immense spiritual blessings ¾
resulting in great public righteousness. And it will be an
age of tremendous material prosperity and of
vastly-increased longevity.
Exactly
how long will the 'Millennium' last? Perhaps
precisely 1000 years ¾ suggest
the Geneva Bible, the Dordt Dutch Bible, and
Bishop Thomas Newton. For a very long time
¾ suggest Joachim of Floris, John
Calvin, Matthew Poole, Albert Barnes, and E.W. Hengstenberg.
For a long symbolic period ¾
suggest Matthew Henry, Thomas Scott, Adam Clarke, Warfield,
Kuyper, Kik, B.H. Carroll, and Herman Hoeksema. For 365,000
years ¾ one year for every day of
our present years, for a thousand years
¾ suggest Bishop Thomas Newton, Joshua Wilson, Robert
Scott, Charles Hodge, H.E. Gravemeijer, Loraine Boettner
(and a whole host of others such as W.C. Davis, W.C.
Brownlee, A.H. Burdick, Joseph Emerson, Charles Buck,
Alexander Campbell, & Isaac Hinton).
The
'Millennium' then, will occur here on Earth
¾ between the First Advent
and the Final Coming of Christ. Thus Augustine, Primasius,
Andreas, Walafrid Strabo, Bede, Haymo, Berengaud, Albert the
Great, Thomas Aquinas, the Calvinistic Dordt Dutch Bible,
Matthew Poole, Matthew Henry, John Brown of Haddington, Adam
Clarke, the D'Oyly & Mant Bible, David Brown, Albert
Barnes, Patrick Fairbairn, B.H. Carroll, Kik, Boettner, and
Rushdoony. It is not an oxymoronic 'amillennial
Millennium'(?!)¾ only in
Heaven ('a la Lenski).
As John
remarked: "Satan...would deceive the Nations no
more.... And I saw thrones. And they [the Nations] sat upon
them [the thrones]. And judgment [or rulership] was given to
them [the earthly Nations].... Blessed and holy..., they
shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with
Him a thousand years."
Ninth.
The following remarks of Philip Mauro are very instructive.
"At last," he explains, "an era of life and blessing comes
to the World ¾ over which sin and
death have held sway for six thousand years. And the first
guarantee of this [and the first necessary condition to
secure it] is that the earthly enemies of God are
destroyed...for a thousand years....
"We
must remember that the things John saw and which he
describes as [if] already past ¾
('they lived and reigned')
¾ were in fact many centuries in the future at the
time he saw and described them.... As regards the period
here given as 'a thousand years' ¾
we should seek the spiritual and symbolical meaning of the
term. What chiefly impresses me, is that it conveys the idea
of fullness and completeness.
"That
coming period of blessing will be full measure. It
will not be broken or curtailed.... But nevertheless, the
'Millennium' is not the eternal state of perfection and
blessedness. Hence it will come to an end. It is to be
observed that the phrase 'a thousand years' occurs
six times in these few verses.... The six is
itself significant. It very definitely signifies that the
'Millennium' with all its blessings nevertheless comes
short of perfection. It does not reach...to seven....
"During
the 'Millennium'...we shall have not only the
opportunity, but also the ability, to inquire fully into
these matters.... The 'Millennium' is a period during which
the natural creation is restored virtually to the
state in which it subsisted before the entrance of sin into
the World.... Moreover, God's plan for the natural World
will then be carried out ¾ in
that man will 'have dominion over all the Earth' and
over all living creatures."
Tenth.
The still-future "thousand years" reign of subsequent
generations of Christians here on Earth, will be
akin to our present earthly life (yet much
improved), and an improved foretaste of the heavenly
life after death (yet before the Final
Judgment). Thus John applies the term "thousand years"
¾ to embrace also the
period of the Christians' postmortal sojourn in Heaven
(until the Final Judgment).
This is
very appropriate. For all earthly Christians
¾ whether martyred in the past;
suffering in the present; or triumphant in the future
¾ did reign, reign now, or shall
reign, with Christ. They did so, do so, or shall do so
¾ right here on Earth.
Moreover, they will continue their present
reign-with-Christ also after their deaths even in Heaven
¾ until Christ Himself hands over
His Mediatorial reign to the Father, on His Own Final Coming
at the end of the "thousand years." And after that time,
when the Triune God will be all things and in all people,
all of His triunely-baptized children will still keep on
reigning under Him (and with Him) ¾
unto all eternity.
Now all
Christians have, at least incipiently, "lived and
reigned with Christ" ever since their "first
resurrection." This "first resurrection" is that of their
souls ¾ when they were
regenerated and thus "lived" again and "reigned" (while
here on Earth prior to their deaths). Thus: Calvin, the
Geneva Bible, Kuyper, Kik, Boettner, and many others.
Indeed, this is especially true of those imbued with the
spirit of the martyrs. Thus: John Cotton, David Brown, and
Albert Barnes.
Even
those future earthly saints who will die at a ripe old
age during the future era of blessedness
¾ will start to reign precisely
from the time of their regeneration onward (and then
continue to reign also during the time of their
postmortal life in Heaven and right down till the
Final Judgment). Indeed, they will continue to reign even
thereafter ¾ right here, back
again on our renewed planet (as the New Earth), and for
ever.
Eleventh. John also saw how the Christian Nations,
under the direction of Christ's Spirit, would reign
and rule here on Earth ¾
internationally, during the 'Millennium.' He explains:
"Satan...would deceive the Nations no more.... I saw
thrones. And they [the de-Satanized and
then-Christianized Nations] sat upon them [the
thrones]. And judgment [or rulership] was given to
them [the Nations]."
Here,
John was enabled to look ahead at Christian Nations, right
here on Earth. He foresaw especially the
yet-future generations of Christian Nations which
will live and reign here on Earth during more-Christianized
times.
Twelfth. John also saw, however, the Christian dead
in Heaven. In particular, he saw "the souls of
them who had been beheaded for the witness of Jesus
and for the Word of God" here in the World
¾ before the commencement
of the 'Millennium' here on our great planet Earth.
Here,
John was looking first of all at the 'martyred' "souls in
Heaven of those Christians who had been killed (and who
are being killed and who yet shall be killed)
¾ killed for their Christian
Faith ¾ killed while
previously here on Earth. For, as the Calvinistic Geneva
Bible comments, here we see "the glory and authority of
them that suffer for Christ's sake" ¾
namely suffered "while they...remained in this
life."
The
American Revised Version translates: "I saw thrones, and
they [that] sat on them; and judgment was given unto them.
And I saw the souls of them that had been
beheaded for the testimony of Jesus.... And they [all]
lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years."
J.
Marcellus Kik well paraphrases his understanding of John's
words as follows: "I beheld the [living]
saints seated upon thrones ¾
ruling over the flesh and the World and the
Devil. Yes, I beheld too the [postmortal]
victorious lives of those who had been beheaded
¾ and also of those who [had]
suffered because they [had] refused to worship the
Beast. As a matter of fact, all saints lived
and reigned with Christ ¾ for a
thousand years."
Thirteenth. As already indicated by Kik, in addition to the
souls of the martyrs ¾
John also saw in Heaven such Christians who got there
after dying from natural causes. These are "those" of
the blessed dead who had not been "beheaded" or
'slaughtered' for their Christian Faith
¾ yet who likewise "had not worshipped the Beast or
his image nor had received his mark upon their own
foreheads" while they were previously alive here on Earth.
Here
John was looking at the souls in Heaven of those
other dead Christians who had commendably stayed loyal
to their Christian Faith until the time of their earthly
death (and of course also thereafter). These were they who
had died 'naturally' ¾ and who
had not suffered a so-called "martyr's" death (such as by
being "beheaded" for refusing to recant, in front of ungodly
persecutors, their profession of faith in Christ).
Fourteenth. All of these Christian "dead-in-Christ,"
however ¾ both the 'martyred' and
the 'unmartyred' ¾ "lived and
reigned with Christ a 'thousand years.'" This is in marked
contrast with "the rest of the dead"
¾ alias the un-believers
who had died outside-of-Christ.
For
all of those who died in Christ, had priorly
started to live and to reign with the Saviour
¾ from the time of
the (prebaptismal) regeneration of their soul; through
to the time of the postmortal life of their soul in
Heaven; and even until the Final Judgment
¾ and beyond, for
evermore. They already started to live and to reign
when they were 'born again'; thereafter, they had
refused to receive the mark of the Beast but had instead
received the mark of Triune Baptism for life. "This
is the first resurrection."
Exulted
the Apostle John: "Blessed and holy is he who partakes of
the first resurrection! On such, the second death has no
power. But they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and
shall keep on reigning with Him a thousand years."
Here,
"the second death" means the continuing existence of the
ungodly in everlasting misery ¾
without Christ, and separated from the blessed presence of
God. That "second death" commences at man's conception,
during this present earthly life. It intensifies
postmortally in 'Hell' ¾ as the
place of spiritual torment which the wicked enter
immediately after death. Indeed, it worsens further still
¾ after the Final Judgment, when
death and 'Hell' are both yet to be cast into the
everlasting Lake of Fire for all eternity. Subsequently, the
wicked continue to exist with their soul then reunited to
their (resurrected) body ¾ in the
fires and torments of Hell for ever.
Those
who partake of "the first resurrection"
¾ do so during this present earthly life, even from
the very moment of their regeneration onward.
Such
instantly become priests of God and of Christ; serve Him
increasing ever since; and then and thereafter keep on
reigning with Him for a thousand years. They do the latter
¾ first here on Earth; and then,
after death, in Heaven ¾ until
the 'second resurrection' (viz. that of the body on
the Day of Judgment). Subsequently, they continue to exist
with their souls then reunited to their (resurrected) bodies
¾ in Heaven, upon the New Earth,
and in ever-lasting bliss.
Fifteenth. It was Victorinus the Austrian Overseer of
Pettau who, right after the fiercest-ever persecution of
Christians, in A.D. 300 wrote the first extant
commentary on the Book of Revelation. Penned
before the rule of Constantine as the first Christian
Emperor of the Roman Empire, the commentary of Victorinus is
clearly anti-chiliastic ¾
and postmillennialistic.
Says
Victorinus on Revelation 6:1f: "The first seal being opened,
he [the Apostle John]...saw a white horse, and a crowned
Horseman having a bow.... After the Lord ascended into
Heaven and opened all things, He sent the Holy Spirit Whose
words the Preachers sent forth like arrows, reaching to the
human heart ¾ so that they might
overcome unbelief.... For [in Matthew 24:14] the Lord
says: 'This Gospel shall be preached throughout the whole
World ¾ for a testimony to
all Nations!'"
Victorinus further added on Revelation 20: "Those years in
which Satan is bound, are at the first advent of
Christ even to the end of the age. And
they are called a thousand, according to that mode of
speaking in which a part is signified by the whole
¾ just as is that passage 'the
Word which He commanded for a thousand generations'
(although they are not a thousand).... He says that he
[Satan] is bound and shut up so that he may not keep on
seducing the Nations. 'The Nations' signifies the
Church, seeing that it is itself being
formed from them." Thus, the Nations are
being brought into the Church!
"The 'first
resurrection' is now, of the souls who are
by the Faith which does not permit men to pass over to 'the
second death.' Of this resurrection, the Apostle
says: 'If you have risen with Christ
¾ keep on seeking the
things which are above!'"
Sixteenth. Augustine of Hippo-Regius declares in his A.D.
413-426 work City of God (18:47f & 20:7 & 22:1) that
"the Church of Christ has everywhere increased. This
House of God is more glorious than the first one
which was constructed of wood and stone...and other precious
things. Therefore the prophecy of Haggai [2:9f] was not
fulfilled in the rebuilding of that temple....
Before His advent, He [Christ] had not yet been
desired by all Nations.... The glory of this
House is not so apparent now as it shall be
¾ when everyone who is
there, shall be there always....
"[In
Mark 3:27,] the Lord Jesus Christ Himself says: 'No man can
enter into a strong man's house and despoil his goods,
except He first binds the strong man
¾ meaning by 'the strong man' the
Devil.... It was for the binding of this strong one
that the Apostle saw in the Apocalypse 'an Angel coming down
from Heaven ¾ having the key of
the abyss, and a chain in His hand. And He laid hold,' he
says, 'of the Dragon, that old Serpent which is called the
Devil and Satan, and bound him a thousand years...so
that he should deceive the Nations no more'....
"He
would by His grace collect, as now He does, a people so
numerous that He thus fills up and repairs the blank
made by the fallen Angels.... That beloved and heavenly city
is not defrauded of the full number of its citizens,
but perhaps may even rejoice in a still more
overflowing population!"
Seventeenth. Rightly does that even later and greater
Augustinian Dr. John Calvin therefore insist against the
crackpot brands of Chiliasm or Premillennialism in his
Institutes of the Christian Religion (III:25:5): "Those
who assign only a thousand years to the children of
God to enjoy..., observe not how great an insult they offer
to Christ and His Kingdom.... If their blessedness is to
have an end, the Kingdom of Christ...is temporary. In short,
they are either most ignorant of all divine things
¾ or they maliciously aim at
subverting the whole grace of God and power of Christ which
can-not have their full effect unless sin is
obliterated; death swallowed up; and eternal life
fully renewed."
Calvin
remarks also in his Psychopannychia: "John has
described a twofold resurrection, as well as a twofold
death; namely one [resurrection] of the soul,
before judgment ¾ and another
when the body will be raised up and when the soul
also will be raised up to glory. 'Blessed,' says he, 'are
those who have part in the first resurrection; on them the
second death takes no effect' (Revelation 20:6)....
That first resurrection...is the only entrance
¾ to beatific glory."
So too
Junius in his 1599 edition of the Calvinistic Geneva
Bible of Knox and Whittingham. He comments that 'the
first resurrection' is "to receive Jesus Christ in true
faith ¾ and to rise from sin in
newness of life."
Eighteenth. The stronger Christianity becomes here and now
on our present Earth, both extensively and intensively
¾ the stronger will our own
present blessed reign with Christ be felt. For the more the
Christian Faith expands here and now on this present Earth
¾ the more will we truly live;
both here and now on this present Earth, and also
after our death, in Heaven and before our final and bodily
resurrection. Indeed, the stronger Christianity becomes in
our present World ¾ the
easier it will be for our children and grandchildren and
their descendants to live to the glory of Christ
here and now in this present World.
Yet the
un-believers, dead in their trespasses and sins
throughout their earthly lives and twice dead in Hell after
their physical deaths ¾ shall
only continue to 'exist' (but not to "live"). For even the
resurrection of their bodies on Judgment Day will for
them not be a resurrection unto life
¾ but rather a resurrection unto
the damnation of the second death.
So the
unbelievers, "the rest of the dead, did not live."
Also previously they had only existed but never
truly "lived." Nor would they ever live
¾ even after the time "the
thousand years were ended." For Jesus shall reign not
just till He crushes all His enemies, but thereafter
too!
As the
Calvinistic Geneva Bible rightly comments, by 'the
rest of the dead' John here "means them which are
spiritually dead. For in whom Satan 'lives'
¾ he is dead to
God." And he shall suffer 'the second death' or "the
death of the soul, which is eternal damnation."
Nineteenth. The great Puritan John Cotton made some striking
observations about the 'Millennium' way back in 1642. That
was one year before the Westminster Assembly, which he was
invited to attend as a Commissioner.
The
pouring out of the seventh vial of Revelation chapter
sixteen, held John Cotton, inaugurates the thousand years'
reign of Christ here on Earth ¾
as soon as the power of the preached Word of God finally
defeats Antichrist. That would then in turn activate a
wide-scale international social regeneration, which
Cotton called the 'first resurrection.' That 'first
resurrection' would be spiritual, not bodily. It would
commence at the fall of the Antichrist. And it would be
characterized by the regeneration of individuals as well as
by the 'resurrection' of whole Congregations of the
Church.
"These
thousand years," explains Cotton in his work The
Church's Resurrection (pp. 5f), "therefore do most
properly begin from the throwing down of
Antichrist and destruction of Rome. The Lord will
then send such powerful Ministers [alias 'Angels'] into the
Church that, by the power of the keys, they shall
take hold of Satan ¾ that is to
say, convict him and his instruments of all Popish and
Paganish Religion; and bind him by...the strong chain
of God's ordinances, Word and Sacraments, and Censures....
The Lord in His Word shall take hold of them and abandon
them; and if they be Church Members, will bind them in
chains [away] from the Ordinances of God as [by way of]
Admonition and Excommunication...and partly also by
punishment from Civil Magistrates as need shall be." Cf.
the Westminster Larger Catechism 191f.
Twentieth. The 1657 Scottish Puritan James Durham comments
on Revelation 20:1f: "We conceive this place to hold out
a flourishing and good condition for some time of the
Church Militant...going [al]together opposite
to things wherein the [present] low condition
of the saints consisteth.... It consisteth in the plurality
and abundance of professors...imbracing this
Gospel, many Nations...joining them[selves] to the
Lord.... It consisteth...in outward freedom...[viz.]
when heathen persecution is stopped...and Kings
become nursing-fathers to the Church....
"The
length of time it continueth...is a long
time.... Good conditions come not instantly...but
by degrees.... The Lamb, [together] with the chosen and
faithful that are with Him, shall make war with the enemy
and overcome.... The period of this vision, the
Devil's final overthrow, is the same with the period of the
vials. For the sixth overturneth the Beast, and the seventh
vial bringeth it the next more universal overthrow to
the Devil.... The World will be lengthened
long....
"Consider John's way in this same vision.... Some things,
yea many, are not to be applied according to
the letter but in a spiritual way.... The first
resurrection...is a resurrection opposed to the sinful dead
world which continues dead.... It is such a resurrection as
upon which freedom from the second death doth flow....
"That
is not a bodily resurrection, but a spiritual.... It is
questioned whether our Lord Jesus shall come personally
[alias physically] to reign with the saints on Earth. We
answer negatively.... Enoch walked with God three hundred
years.... To reign with Christ will imply a spiritual
presence of Christ with them....before...His
judgment." Op. cit., pp. 749-56.
Twenty-first. Jonathan Edwards states in his 1739 History
of Redemption (Period III Part II Section I Application
Secondly & I), that there will be a "great spiritual
resurrection...of the Church of God.... This spiritual
resurrection, is the resurrection spoken of as attended
with judgment. Revelation 20:4....
"I
would describe the prosperous state the Church shall
be in.... It is most properly the time of the Kingdom of
Heaven upon Earth.... Now is the principal fulfilment
of all the prophecies of the Old Testament which speak of
the glorious times of the Gospel...in the latter days....
"Then,
all Countries and Nations ¾
even those which are now most ignorant, shall be full of
light and knowledge.... Then, many of the Negroes and
Indians will be divines.... Excellent books will be
published in Africa, in Ethiopia, in Tartary....
"It
shall be a time of great holiness (Isaiah 65:20)....
Everything shall then be done to the glory of God (Isaiah
23:18).... It shall be a time wherein religion shall in
every respect be uppermost in the World.... The Kingdoms
shall be given into the hands of the saints of the 'Most
High God,' Daniel 7:27.... 'They shall live and reign with
Christ, a thousand years.' Revelation 20:4....
"Those
who are in highest advancement ¾
shall be holy men. Isaiah 49:23.... Kings
shall employ all their power and glory and riches, for the
advancement of the honour and glory of Christ and the good
of His Church. Isaiah 60:16.
"Those
will be times of great peace and love (Isaiah 2:4 &
32:18; Psalm 66:9; Zechariah 9:10 & 8:10f).... It will be a
time of excellent order in the Church of Christ
(Psalm 122:3).... The Church of God shall then be
beautiful and glorious (Isaiah 60:1 & 61:10)....
"That
will be a time of the greatest temporal prosperity
(Zechariah 7:4 & 8:5 & 8:12; Isaiah 65:21; Micah 4:4;
Jeremiah 31:12f & 33:9; Amos 9:13).... It will be a time of
great rejoicing (Isaiah 35:10 & 60:12 & 66:11 & 12:3
and Revelation 19:7-9)."
What,
then, will be "the duration of this state of the Church's
prosperity?" Edwards answers: "The Scriptures everywhere
represent it to be of long continuance.... Revelation
20:4."
Twenty-second. We close with an extended citation from
Albert Barnes's 1851 Commentary on the Book of
Revelation. In his Analysis of chapter twenty,
Dr. Barnes explains: "This chapter...pertains to the
future, and discloses things which are yet to occur....
Satan is to be arrested and bound for a thousand years....
This is properly the 'Millennium' ¾
the long period when the principles of True Religion
will have the ascendency on the Earth....
"There
may be long intervening periods between the events thus
thrown together into the final grouping. We are not to
suppose necessarily that these events will succeed each
other immediately, or that they will be of short duration.
Between these events thus hastily sketched, there may be
long intervals that are not described....
"Hills
in the distant view, may seem to lie near each other. One
may seem to rise just back of another, and to the eye they
may seem to constitute parts of the same mountain. And yet,
between them there may be deep and fertile vales....
So it is in the prophecies....
"Time
is marked in the prophetic description until the fall of
[Romanism as] the great enemy of the Church. Beyond that, it
does not seem to have been regarded as necessary to
determine the actual duration of the events referred to....
The grand purpose was to show that Christianity would
finally triumph.... The end is triumphant and
glorious. We are assured that every enemy of the Church will
be slain, and that there will be a long period of happiness,
prosperity, and peace.... The number of the redeemed will be
augmented beyond all computation; and the promise made from
the beginning ¾ that 'the seed of
the woman should bruise the serpent's head' [Genesis 3:15]
¾ will be fulfilled in all its
extent, and with a divine plenitude of meaning."
In his
Commentary itself, Dr. Barnes insists: "The scene
that is recorded here [in Revelation 20:1f], occurs after
the destruction of the Beast and the False-Prophet (chapter
19:18-21), and...after the final destruction of the
Papal and Mahometan powers.... There are elsewhere in the
Scriptures abundant promises that the Gospel will ultimately
spread over the World.... The World shall enjoy a reign of
peace and righteousness during the long period....
"The
Earth would continue under a reign of righteousness,
through a vastly long period in the future.... During
that period, there will be a state of things upon the Earth
as if Satan should be withdrawn from the World."
As to
the "condition of the World in the period referred
to," Barnes suggests the following.
"(1) This will be
subsequent to the downfall of the Papacy and
the termination of the Mahometan power in the
World....
(2) It will be a
condition of the World as if Satan were
bound.... All that occurs [today] under the direct
influence of Satan in causing or perpetuating
slavery, war, intemperance, lust, avarice, disorder,
scepticism, atheism ¾
will be checked and stayed.... This passage does
not require us to suppose that there will be a
total cessation of Satanic influence in the
Earth during that period...though there will be a
general prevalence of righteousness....
(3) It will be a
period of long duration....
"(4) What...will
be the state of things during that...thousand years?
(a) There will be
a great increase in population....
(b) There will be
a general diffusion of intelligence upon the
Earth....
(c) There will be
great progress in all that tends to promote the
welfare of man....
(d) It will be
marked by unlimited subjection to the sceptre of
Christ....
(e) There will be
great progress in all that tends to promote the
welfare of man....
(g) It will be a
period of the universal reign of peace....
(h) There will be
a general prevalence of evangelical
religion....
(i) it will be a
time when the Hebrew people ¾
the Jews ¾ will be
brought to the knowledge of the truth, and will
embrace the Messiah whom their fathers crucified....
"The
doctrine which has been held, and is held, by those [viz.
the Premillennialists] who maintain that there will be a
literal resurrection of the saints to reign with
Christ [and indeed] during a thousand years, can
receive no support from this passage.... It may
signify...the raising up of an increased Christian zeal and
holiness; the revival of the Christian Church.... Christian
principles shall be displayed in action throughout the World
in an infinitely greater degree than ever before....
"Satan
will be bound.... The True Religion will have the ascendency
in the Earth.... Holy principles will then reign....
Religion will no longer be trampled underfoot, but will
triumph. In all parts of the Earth, it will have the
ascendency.... The ruling influence in the World will be the
Religion of the Son of God."
O
Christian, let us rightly be very perturbed about the
terrible plight of those today still outside of Christ! But
let us also rejoice that we believers, sealed by God in
Triune Baptism, already reign with Christ
¾ having done so ever since we
were regenerated before Baptism!
Let us
work toward the steady expansion of Christianity throughout
the Earth ¾ so that, in God's
good time, the Devil will no more be able to deceive the
Nations for "a thousand years"! And until that comes to pass
¾ let us live and die for Jesus,
reigning with Him here and now on Earth in a heavenly way
¾ and after our death even in
Heaven "for a thousand years," until the time of the Final
Judgment!
For we
know that this very World of ours shall yet become filled
with the knowledge of the glory of the Lord, as the waters
cover the sea. We also know that after the Final Judgment,
we ourselves will come back to the (renewed) Earth
¾ and then enjoy that inheritance
in full, for ever and ever.
So on,
then, Christian soldiers! Onward, to victory!
Satan unbound only
to be dragged off to Final Judgment
Revelation 20:7-15 December 29
"And I saw an Angel.... He laid hold
of...the Devil...and bound him a thousand years...so
that he should deceive the Nations not even when the
thousand years were completed. After that, he must be
unchained for just a little time.... Then the Devil who
had deceived them was cast into the Lake of Fire and
Brimstone [or Sulphur] ¾
where the Beast and the False-Prophet are. Then they
shall be tormented day and night ¾
for ever and ever."
How
will the 'Millennium' end? All the Nations of the
World will indeed get converted ¾
whether premillennially, amillennially, or postmillennially.
But after that ¾ will they then
'apostasize' from the truth, right before the Final Judgment
at the great white throne? If so ¾
what becomes of the perseverance of the saints?
We
ourselves (together with many others) believe Scripture
teaches there will at the end of the yet-future
postmillennial 'Millennium' be absolutely no final
falling away. Below, we shall give detailed reasons for
our opinion. Yet now, we outline the seven events we
expect after the 'Millennium.' For these seven events
become clear, once we carefully compare First Corinthians
15:51-54 and First Thessalonians 4:14-17 with Revelation
20:3-12.
First.
This is the order of the seven last events.
(1)
The raising of the bodies of the dead-in-Christ and
their meeting the Lord in the air ¾
First Thessalonians 4:14-16.
(2)
The simultaneous raising of the bodies of the
dead-in-Satan and their remaining here on Earth, while
surrounding the camp of the saints ¾
Revelation 20:5 & 20:8 cf. Matthew 24:37-41.
(3)
The immortalizing in a moment of the living saints, and
their meeting the Lord in the air; thus vacating the
camp of the saints here on Earth ¾
First Corinthians 15:51-54 cf. First
Thessalonians 4:15-17 & Revelation 20:5-9.
That
will then immediately be followed by the remaining events.
Viz.:
(4)
The changing momentarily of the physically-undead and
then-premortal wicked, who will then remain on the Earth
¾ First Corinthians 15:51f &
Revelation 20.8f.
(5)
The final judgment here on Earth, involving the
punishment of all the wicked in (2) and (4) above
¾ Revelation 20:9-14.
(6)
the thrusting of the condemned wicked from off of the
Earth and into the hellish Lake of Fire and Brimstone
for ever ¾ Revelation 20:15.
And
(7)
the descent of the Christians through the air, together
with Heaven, down onto the then-renewed Earth for ever
¾ Revelation 21:1f,10f,24-26
& 22:1-5.
Second.
The still-future earthly 'Millennium' seems to be
distinct from and subsequent to (and a result of)
the present reign of the ascended Jesus from His
heavenly throne. Right now, the glorious Gospel of the
now-reigning Jesus still needs to be brought to
¾ and to christianize
¾ all the Nations dwelling upon
our now-great and then-straight planet Earth.
Now the
'Millennium' only begins when an 'Angel' from
Heaven preaching the Word of God to all the
Nations, really and truly binds Satan
internationally. This Angel seems to be Christ the
heavenly Messenger, working through His earthly Ministers of
the Word and Sacraments who preach His message in terms of
His Great Commission. As a result, ultimately
¾ as John heard the heavenly
choir sing to the Lord ¾ "all
Nations shall come and worship before You." Revelation 15:4.
Then,
Satan will no longer be able to deceive any Nation in the
way he did deceive all Nations (except the Nation of
Ancient Israel) ¾ before Christ
commanded His Gospel message to be taken to every Nation.
Accordingly, this 'Millennium' seems to commence at that
future time when the Christian Gospel becomes the most
powerful influence on Earth, among all Nations, everywhere.
However, John's inspired vision of the "thousand years"
foresees not only the commencement of that period. It
predicts also its long duration ¾
when Satan shall be bound; when the previously-deceived
Nations shall all be sealed (with the mark of Christian
Baptism); and when they shall reign with the Lord Jesus for
"a thousand years" (alias the perfect period of 'ten
cubed').
Third.
John's prophecy also infallibly describes the
termination of the 'Millennium' ¾
in a rapid series of events. Those rapid events
follow one another in swift succession. They are: Christ's
Final Coming at the post-millennial end of World History;
the simultaneous bodily resurrection of both the believers
and the unbelieving "rest of the dead"; the parading of all
of the ungodly, here on Earth, before the eyes of the Church
Triumphant (then to be with Jesus "in the air"); the Last
Judgment of all humanity and of Satan and his Demons; and,
immediately after that, man's entry into his everlasting
final state.
The
Nations as such will have been converted and baptized by,
and at, the beginning of the 'Millennium.' Subsequently,
throughout the last "thousand years" of our Earth's
still-future World History, there will everywhere be peace
among the dominant and reigning Christians (both in Heaven
among the blessed dead, and also here on Earth among the
living saints). Throughout that blissful time, Satan will be
shut up and sealed in the bottomless pit. Then, at the end
of that period, the doomed Devil will be hauled out of his
prison and led off to his final condemnation
¾ together with all who have ever
followed him.
Fourth.
It should be noted that Satan does not as it were 'of his
own free will' escape from prison, at the end of the
'Millennium.' Quite to the contrary. He is then
intentionally loosened only by the power and wisdom of the
sovereign God.
"A
thousand years" previously ¾ but
apparently still subsequent to the beginning of our own
twenty-first century ¾ the Lord
Jesus Christ will have christianized the Nations and have
thrown Satan into chains. This Christ will then have
effected ¾ through the agency of
the Church's progressive wielding of the Sword of the
Lord (which is the Word of God). But then, immediately
after the "thousand years" ¾
after the last Member of God's elect Church has been
regenerated, and after that great crowd of believers which
no man can number has been brought to faith in Jesus
¾ God will once again unleash the
Devil from his chains.
Why?
Not to terrorize the (then globally christianized) Nations
anew; but solely to drag Satan and his squalid squad off to
their Final Judgment ¾ and
speedily so! This is why Satan is unchained
¾ and indeed for just "a little
time." Quickly, he is forced to collect his wretched
followers ¾ so that all of them
can rapidly be condemned and then be thrust into the Lake of
Fire and Brimstone forever, by the sovereign will of
Almighty God.
Fifth.
While God is dragging the Devil forth to judgment, the
latter's miserable servants follow him. These include
not only his wicked Angels, but also all of his human
followers too ¾ the
then-to-be-resurrected dead "Nations which are
in the four quarters of the Earth, Gog and Magog."
Those
dead Nations had previously 'lived' (or rather
existed) ¾ but then died.
That occurred long before the advent of the "thousand
years." And that 'Millennium' would expire
only after a thousand years ¾ at
a later time.
Yet
even by then, a few of Satan's followers
would never yet have 'died.' They will
thus still be 'alive' (or rather only exist) on the
Earth ¾ even at the end of
the 'Millennium.' They will then exist very weakly
¾ and only on the fringes
of an overwhelmingly-christianized but not-yet-sinless
international World Order. Only then will
they too die ¾ and be
judged!
The
events described in Revelation 2O:8, are similar but not
identical to the events described in Ezekiel chapters
38 to 39. In Ezekiel's passage, Gog is a leader
who comes only from the north. See Ezekiel 38:2-15 &
39:11, and cf. Genesis 1O:2-5. In Revelation
20:8, however, Gog is a Nation which
¾ together with the Nation(s) of
Magog ¾ comes from the
four points of the compass, and from the extreme
fringes of the Earth.
Yet the
"Gog and Magog" of Revelation 20:8 may also (and
perhaps even exclusive1y) be referring to the resurrected
Pagan-Roman legions with their Non-Roman foreign mercenaries
in the Pagan-Roman armies of the first century B.C., down to
the middle or toward the end of the first century A.D. When
previously alive, such hailed from the time of
Pompey's invasion of Jerusalem in B.C. 63, down to Titus's
destruction of Jerusalem in 70 A.D. (as apparently
adumbrated also in Ezekiel 38:2-16f and 39:1-11 & 39:29
cf. Acts 2:1-32).
Sixth.
Note that in Revelation 20:8-11f, the "two"
Satanically-deceived entities Gog and Magog do not
occupy the whole World; nor even the length and
breadth of the World; but only "the breadth of the land"
or "gees." Note further, they do not overwhelm but
merely "compass" or "surround" the camp of the saints
¾ not the saints
themselves (who will right then have left their camp to meet
Christ in the air). Not one of the saints
will then be harmed!
Compare
this with the "compassing" or "surrounding" of Jerusalem
by the Roman armies (with their Gog-Magog mercenaries)
around A.D. 70. In that military operation
¾ not a single saint was
harmed, because all of the saints had by then
already left the "land" (or "gee"). Matthew
24:15-28 & 25:15-22 (especially verses 20-22); Luke 21:20f;
and Revelation 20:5-8.
The
1637 Geneva Bible comments at Revelation 20:8 on 'Gog
and Magog' (at the end of the 'Millennium'):
"By them are meant divers and strange enemies of the Church
of God.... Read Ezekiel 38:2."
In
1748, the great Baptist and Hypercalvinist Theologian Dr.
John Gill held "that all the wicked shall be brought out of
Hell, for the purpose of going up on the length of the Earth
to fight [the] battle referred to in Revelation (20:5,8)."
And even Arminian Seventh-day Adventists stated in 1957
¾ that at Revelation 20:8 "Gog
and Magog are revived by means of, or resulting
from, the second resurrection."
So the
Devil will then collect his plentiful and replete
"dead-in-Satan" ¾ probably before
he collects his penurious and scanty "alive-in-Satan." For
the "dead-in-Satan" are "the rest of the dead" who will be
resurrected apparently just a moment after the resurrection
of the "dead-in-Christ" ¾ at the
end of World History, when "the thousand years are
finished."
Seventh. The order of events when the "wheat" and the
"tares" are to be gathered, seems to have been given already
in Revelation 14:14-20. We are also in agreement with the
footnote in the Scofie1d Reference Bible at Matthew
13:30: "The gathering of the tares to bundles for
burning ¾ does not imply
immediate judgment. At the end of this age (Matthew
14:40), the tares are set apart for burning. But
first, the wheat is gathered into the
barn (John 14:3 & First Thessalonians 4:15-17)."
This
apparently means that at end of the World, Christ through
His Angels first "reaps" or resurrects or touches
all men ¾ taking the reaped
wheat alias the believers up in the air, while
leaving the reaped tares alias the unbelievers on the
Earth. Second, His Angels collect (sullexate)
the tares and bind them into bundles "in the four
quarters of the Earth." Thus Revelation 20:7-9. Next,
the wheat He thrusts together (sunagagete) into His "heavenly"
barn. John 14:3 & First Thessalonians 4:14-17. And last
¾ He only then seizes the
already-bound tares, in order "to burn them."
Matthew 13:30.
The
dead-in-Christ shall then rise first, and triumphantly
meet the triumphantly returning Lord "in the air"
¾ when He consummates World
History. At that same time, the dead-in-Satan shall
rise ¾ but they stay on
the Earth unto their judgment (thus Adam Clarke). For they
shall rise unto their final condemnation
¾ and their everlasting punishment.
Next,
the alive-in-Christ (who will not yet have died)
¾ shall be overclothed with
immortality, in the twinkling of an eye. They will then be
snatched up into the clouds, together with the
dead-in-Christ (who will have arrived there immediately
before their just-overclothed brethren).
Then
those who are 'in Satan' who had not yet died physically,
will join the just-resurrected (but never-to-ascend)
dead-in-Satan ¾ and stand
together on the surface of the Earth. From the air above,
the Church Triumphant will then look down at those left
behind on the Earth below.
Both
the many resurrected wicked who had died previously,
and the few wicked who had died but recently
¾ together with the handful of
wicked who would never yet have died at all
¾ shall then be dragged across
the face of the Earth to their Final Judgment. They will be
a public spectacle; in disgrace; and then removed to their
everlasting punishment in the Lake of Fire.
So then
¾ at the very time of Christ's
final coming, Satan will be unchained (but only to be
destroyed). Foolishly, he will summon his handful of
then-still-living followers from the lunatic fringes of an
otherwise christianized World. That mere handful
¾ the "alive-in-Satan"
¾ will then join the ranks of the
wicked Angels (or Demons). They will also join the numerous
human dead-in-Satan (whom God will just then have raised up
unto their own Final Judgment).
Eighth.
The Lord will then parade all of those wicked persons
¾ before the eyes of His elect.
The latter will then be "in the air" above the Earth. They
will thus be "forever with the Lord" ¾
both then and also when they subsequently descend from the
air, after the destruction of the wicked. After that, the
righteous will re-inhabit the then-cleansed Earth forever.
But right before that happens ¾
God will first march both Satan and all of his followers, in
disgrace, throughout the Earth. For that will be their very
last earthly journey ¾ as they
are forced to trudge along, unto their doom!
There
is no question of Satan deceiving the
Christian majority of all the World's many inhabitants
¾ in that day! Nor
is there then any apostasy from the World-dominating
latter-day Church. Thus: Hippolytus, Jonathan Edwards, John
Gill, Moses Stuart, Warfield, Stonehouse, Kik, Boettner,
Vonk, Rissi, and Rushdoony. Nor is there even a short period
of successful renewed Satanic activity to deceive even a
portion of any Nation then extant. No! At that time,
powerless Satan will need to be enabled,
however feebly, to crawl out of his prison. Only Almighty
God can and will unlock the door
¾ and then turf out the Devil, unto his
Final Judgment.
Still,
the Devil will then indeed make a feeble and desperate
attempt "to deceive" his previous dupes once more.
Yet in doing this, he thus deceives not God's elect
¾ but only Satan's own
servants.
Such
will include the never-dead alias the few 'living'
unbelievers. But the bulk of Satan's deceived human
followers, will consist of the dead Nations which
will just then have been resurrected unto condemnation at
the marginalized four corners of the Earth
¾ where most of them had
flourished only before their deaths more than a thousand
years earlier.
Ninth.
Satan re-deceives the long-since-dead pagan Nations
of Gog and Magog (thus both the Hypercalvinistic Baptist
John Gill as well as Arminian Seventh-day Adventists) and/or
the Demons (thus the Calvinist Vonk). Gog and Magog are
Satan's dupes ¾ who will
only-just-then have been resurrected from the dead, unto
everlasting damnation. Yet Satan's followers, such as they
are, will apparently then once more constitute a
considerable number ¾ "like the
sand of the sea." Thus the Devil "shall go out to deceive
[the previously dead and only-then-resurrected] Nations
in the four quarters of the Earth." Those
then-just-resurrected pagan Nations ¾
Gog and Magog ¾ will then be
gathered together to battle. Then, hopelessly against all
odds, they will be certain to suffer speedy and decisive
defeat.
Even
this final deceit of the Devil in again (as formerly)
deceiving the (resurrected) pagan Nations, shall be
eminently unsuccessful; especially when measured against
both the whole course and the final outcome of World
History. It is true that Satan and his Demons and his few
then-still-living human followers will then get re-inforced
by the Devil-serving hordes of the "rest of the dead" (just
resurrected by God to face their Final Judgment). But, even
then ¾ just before they are
together hurled into the Lake of Fire and Brimstone forever
¾ they will (both qualitatively
and quantitatively) be vastly inferior to the innumerable
Christian armies.
In His
sovereignty, God will then visibly shunt and parade
both the human followers as well as the Demons of the Devil
¾ before the Christian onlookers
then "in the air" above. Thus will the latter then know that
the Final Judgment of all their enemies will have arrived.
Satan
will never again deceive the Nations the way he did before
the beginning of the execution of Christ's Own 'Great
Commission' had commenced converting them. The resurrected
Pagan Nations, Gog and Magog, will not at all gain control
of the World. They shall merely be shunted across the
breadth of the Earth ¾ unto the
judgment of their damnation. The much stronger Christian
Nations of that still-future day, shall never be in any real
danger ¾ least of all then. For
they shall then all be "in the air" ¾
forever with the Lord Jesus Christ.
Tenth.
John predictively foresaw that the 'lunatic fringe' of the
marginalized Nations, Gog and Magog
¾ shall only "go up" across "the
breadth of the Earth." Then they shall surround "the camp
of the saints" or the then-empty "beloved city"
¾ alias the various vacated
church buildings. Those buildings will then be altogether
empty. For, as right before the siege of Jerusalem (in A.D.
66-70) ¾ the real Church alias
the saints themselves will just then have left their earthly
abode, in order to meet the Lord "in the air" and to witness
the utter destruction of Gog and Magog on the Earth below.
First Thessalonians 4:15-17.
In
Scripture, "the camp" always refers only to the
visible "buildings" of the Church Militant. Thus
Eldad and Medad prophesied outside the camp.
The camp is always that of the Church
Militant, and never that of the Church
Triumphant. The purpose of unleasing the wicked is not
to attack God's troops who had till then been
in their camp ¾ but
only to drag the ungodly across the Earth, past the
now-empty camp, unto judgment. Thus Dr. Adam Clarke.
Eleventh. With all of the saints
then together in the air with the Lord
¾ fire shall then come "down from
God out of Heaven" to devour the wicked. For He will then
have come back on the clouds at that very time
¾ to cleanse His Earth forever.
Indeed, "the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from Heaven with
all His mighty Angels, in flaming fire, taking vengeance on
them that do not know God and that do not obey the Gospel."
Those ignorant and disobedient unbelievers "shall be
punished with everlasting destruction, away from the
presence of the Lord and from the glory of His power." For
"on that Day ¾ He shall come to
be glorified in His saints, and to be admired in all them
that believe."
This
rapid succession of events will take place in just "a
little time" after the end of the as-yet-still-future
blessed "thousand years" of millennial earthly peace.
Almighty God Himself then raises the Pagan Nations from the
dead (and also stirs up the few living unbelievers who will
by then never yet have died) ¾
unto their final judgment and condemnation. All Satan's
deceptions, including his deceiving the 'living-dead' and
the then-resurrected way-out Fringe-Nations Gog and Magog
¾ will then be exposed forever.
Twelfth. Already the A.D. 170-235 Hippolytus wrote about
Revelation 20:7f ¾ in his
eschatological Fragments about the loosening or
unbinding of Satan at the very end of the
'Millennium.' "This unbinding of Satan," says Hippolytus,
"does not mean that he will then enjoy a time of
renewed activity ¾ but that he
and his fo1lowers will then be thrown into the fire."
A far
more extended treatment is given by Augustine of
Hippo-Regius. Formerly, while and after being an
Anti-Christian Manichaean, he himself had toyed with
chiliastic Premillenarianism. But after his conversion to
Christ, in his A.D. 413-426 masterpiece The City of God
(XX:6-13) he wrote inter alia the following about
Revelation 20:1-9.
"There
are also two resurrections.... The first and spiritual
resurrection...takes place in this life, and
preserves us from coming into the second death. The second
does not occur now but at the end of the World and...is of
the body not of the soul.... The Last Judgment shall dismiss
some into the second death; others into that life which has
no death....
"Those
who, on the strength of this passage, have suspected that
'the first resurrection' is future and bodily,
...surpass the measure of credulity itself. Such assertions
can be believed only by the carnal. They who do believe
them, are called by the spiritual: 'Chiliasts'
¾ which we may literally
reproduce by the name '[Pre-]Millenarians.' It were a
tedious process to refute these opinions point by point. We
prefer proceeding to show how that passage of Scripture
should be understood....
"By the
'chain'...the Devil is...restrained from seducing
those Nations which belong to Christ.... It is
not said that he [the Devil] would not seduce
anybody, but 'that he would not seduce the Nations'
¾ meaning, no doubt, those among
which the Church exists ¾
'till the thousand years would be fulfilled'.... The words
'that he would not seduce the Nations'...are
not to be understood as indicating that
afterwards he is to seduce....
He is shut up till the thousand years be fulfilled, on
this account ¾ that he may
no more deceive the Nations.... God
forbid that such should be the case!"
Augustine explains that the loosening of Satan after
the thousand years will be "occurring while the Final
Judgment is imminent.... These Nations which he
[John] names 'Gog' and 'Magog' are not to be understood of
some barbarous Nations in some part of the World.... They
are therefore the Nations in which we found that the Devil
was shut up as in an abyss
¾ and the Devil himself coming out from
them.... The reign of the saints with Christ shall
last longer than the bonds and imprisonment of the
Devil.... The thousand years of the reign of the saints
does not terminate, though the imprisonment of the Devil
does" ¾ but only unto his
everlasting condemnation!
Thirteenth. Also Jonathan Edwards comments
¾ in his 1739 History of
Redemption ¾ on the activity
of the then-resurrected ancient Nations of Gog and Magog in
Revelation 20:8. He remarks: "There is nothing
in the prophecy which seems to hold forth as though the
Church actually falls into their hands
¾ as the Church had
fallen [previously and quite before
the earlier commencement of the 'Millennium']
into the hands of Antichrist, to whom it was given to make
war with the saints.... God will never suffer
this to be again ¾
after the fall of Antichrist! For then
¾ the day of her mourning shall
be ended."
In his
1845 Commentary on the Apocalypse, Rev. Professor Dr.
Moses Stuart comments: "The eye of hope is directed forward,
and sees the thousand years of uninterrupted
prosperity.... I cannot therefore doubt that the
setting sun of the Church on Earth is
to be as a Heaven of unclouded
splendour. Peaceful and triumphant will
be her latest age." This was cited approvingly
also by Dr. Barnes, in his own Analysis of chapter
twenty of the Book of Revelation.
On the
whole period of the 'Millennium' itself, Rev. Dr. Albert
Barnes himself comments at Revelation 20:9f in 1851f: "The
great glory of the World will be the millennial period; when
religion shall have the ascendency and the [human] race
shall have reached its highest point of progress on Earth
¾ and the blessings of liberty,
intelligence, peace and piety shall have during that period
been spread over the globe. In that long duration, who can
estimate the numbers that shall be redeemed and saved? That
period [having] passed, the great purpose contemplated by
the creation of the Earth ¾ the
glory of God in the redemption of a fallen race, and in
setting up a Kingdom of righteousness in a World of apostasy
¾ will have been accomplished....
There will be no reason why the Final Judgment should not
then occur."
At the
same place, Barnes comments also on the way in which the
'Millennium' will end. Referring to Revelation 20:7f,
he explains: "This overthrow of the enemies of God
and of the Church, will be final. Satan will be 'cast
into the Lake of Fire and Brimstone, to be tormented day and
night for ever.' The Beast and the False-Prophet are already
there (chapter 19:20). That is, they will have ceased long
since, even before the beginning of the millennial
period.... Satan now, the last enemy, will be doomed to the
same hopeless woe. And all the enemies that have ever
opposed the Church ¾ in all forms
of Paganism, Mahometanism, Popery, and delusion
¾ will be destroyed for ever. The
World then will have peace; the Church will have rest; the
great triumph will have been achieved."
Fourteenth. Also the 1851-1921 Rev. Professor Dr. B.B.
Warfield writes about Revelation 20:7f in his work The
Millennium and the Apocalypse: "The picture that is
brought before us here, is...the thousand years.... In the
preceding vision (19:11-21), Christ's Gospel is to
conquer the Earth. He is to overcome all His enemies....
The 'binding of Satan' is therefore in reality not
for a season, but with reference to a sphere; and his
'loosing' again is...in another sphere.... The
saints described, are removed from the
sphere of Satan's assaults.... He
is bound with respect to them."
In
1929, Rev. Professor Dr. Ned Stonehouse
¾ of Westminster Theological Seminary
¾ published his book The
Apocalypse in the Ancient Church. There, he quoted
approvingly the previously-mentioned words from Hippolytus
we ourselves have cited. Then Stonehouse himself stated: "In
truth, this loosening of Satan signifies not that he enters
upon a period of renewed activity, but that he with his
followers are to be cast into the burning and judged."
In his
1955 book Revelation Twenty, Rev. Dr. J. Marcellus
Kik, a former Associate Editor of Christianity Today,
stated: "Satan's loosing will be that period just before the
Second Coming of the Lord.... Before the loosing of Satan,
all Nations will become predominantly Christian.... Notice
that Satan does not break out of the prison by his own
power.... He is loosed by the Lord.... Nothing more is
written in this prophecy concerning an intervening period
between the destruction of Gog and Magog and the
resurrection of the dead. This must be the
final destructive blow."
Fifteenth. In the 1957 edition of his great book The
Millennium, Prof. Dr. Loraine Boettner stated: "Warfield
believed there will be no resurgence of evil at all at the
end, but rather that at the return of Christ, the present
Kingdom ¾ then perfected with the
conquering of the last enemy, death ¾
will be merged into the eternal Kingdom....
"We do
believe that the views of such a distinguished Theologian
must be given consideration in any comprehensive treatment
of this subject. And we agree that Revelation 20:1-10
affords no real basis for believing that there is to be a
final apostasy in the sense that a large proportion of
Earth's inhabitants turn against God or that the safety of
the saints is seriously threatened."
Sixteenth. Rev. Dr. R.J. Rushdoony states in his 1970 Thy
Kingdom Come! that in Revelation twenty, "verses 7-10, we
see the release of Satan, [so] that he might
be destroyed in all that he presumes to be. This means
that the Gospel age sees the False-Prophet and Beast
destroyed in their Babylonian dream (in the explicit
revolt of Satan against Christ's Kingdom)....
"Some
see a defeat of the saints and a victory
for Satan in the end times ¾
but only by importing other Bible passages into this
text, all with doubtful reference."
Rushdoony himself then insists: "We are here told only of
an attempt.... It fails, and God
destroys forever the power of Satan."
Indeed,
in his 1994 Systematic Theology, Rushdoony explains:
"The Second Coming...shall be preceded...by
the destruction of all His enemies
¾ except death (First Corinthians
15:24-26). However, there can be a very long
time-span between the World-triumph
¾ and His coming again."
Seventeenth. To Mathis Rissi in his 1972 book The Future
of the World: An Exegetical Study of Revelation 19:11
to 22:15, the sphere of Revelation 20:3 and 20:7 "deals
with the kingdom of demonic powers and of the
dead as the prison in the underworld.... Satan
entices the ghostly Nations of the dead and
the Demons, 'innumerable as the sands of the sea'
¾ from the four corners of the
Earth where the underworld manifests itself....
"Thus,
at the end there comes the manifestation of the
unredeemed.... But the Church is indestructible....
No fresh battle takes place. But rather a fire from
Heaven consumes the whole ghostly array, and Satan is
delivered over to the Lake of Fire where the Antichrist and
his helpers already are" ¾ and
have been ever since the onset of the 'Millennium' many
years previously.
The
assumption that John could here have thought of the
inhabitants of the underworld, is made too by W. Metzger in
his book The In-Between Kingdom. He rightly points to
Ezekiel 32:17f, where many Nations appear in the
kingdom of the dead (at Revelation 20:5-13)
¾ among them even the Nations of
Gog, Meshech and Tubal (Ezekiel 38:2).
Explains Rissi: "Terms like 'Kings' and 'Armies' can also
refer to men or Demons, and John [in Revelation 1:18
& 6:8f cf. 20:3-9] thinks here first of all of 'the
dead' in the underworld. Their appearance, at the
last 'attempt' to 'conquer' the people of God, reveals their
powerlessness ¾ and their
appearance at the Last Judgment (10:11f), their guilt."
Eighteenth. In 1972, this writer (Dr. Francis Nigel Lee)
told Dr. R.J. Rushdoony that he (Lee) denied a final
apostasy at the end of a postmillennial 'Millennium.'
Rushdoony replied that he too had for some years himself
begun to doubt the 'final apostasy' view.
Dr. Lee
visited Dr. Boettner in 1975 and expounded to him his own
reasons for rejecting a final apostasy at the end of the
postmillennial 'Millennium.' Boettner then told Lee the
latter's thesis was striking and very plausible, and that he
wanted to agree. See his Commendation at the front of
this book.
Unfortunately, some of the preteristic and revisionistic
faction among modern Postmillennialists have lapsed back to
what Rushdoony has called an "amillennial hangover" in their
pessimistic understanding of Revelation 20:3 and 20:7f. Such
persons ¾ according to Martin
Selbrede's 1999 monograph Reconstructing
Postmillennialism ¾ would
include especially Gary North and Ken Gentry.
In the
March 1982 edition of The Counsel of Chalcedon,
published by the Atlanta Congregation of the Reformed
Presbyterian Church in the United States, Rev. Dr. Ken
Gentry wrote a fine article in favour of
Postmillennialism. Yet there, he nevertheless made
several misstatements (here emphasized by Dr. F.N. Lee).
"After
an extensive era of righteousness and peace," wrote Gentry,
"Satan will be loosened and will incite a brief rebellion....
The rebellion will be repressed by the glorious Second
Coming of Christ.... Representative proponents of this
view, [have] included John Calvin..., Warfield,
Loraine Boettner..., Rushdoony, Nigel Lee,"
etc. Thus Gentry (underlinings by Lee).
In the
September-October 1982 issue of The Counsel of Chalcedon,
Dr. Lee questioned the accuracy of the names he himself
underlined above ¾ pointing out
that Warfield, Stonehouse, Loraine Boettner, R.J. Rushdoony
and Francis Nigel Lee all deny a final apostasy among
the humans then still living; as too do Hippolytus, Gill and
Vonk. Professor Lee further claimed that only this
view is thoroughly consistent with all of the various
17th-century Westminster Assembly documents. See:
Westminster Confession of Faith 8:8u
and Westminster Larger Catechism QQ. & AA. 45f-r
& 52b & 53g & 54pqr
& 191c-m & 195w-a.
In that
same issue, Gentry responded ¾
indicating he had known Lee himself denied the 'final
apostasy' view. Gentry then cited from Rushdoony's
above-mentioned book Thy Kingdom Come! on Rev. 20:8
but omitted a most important sentence of his there
¾ thus making it appear as if
Rushdoony were an advocate of Gentry's own 'final
apostasy' view (which Rushdoony is not). With the exception
of Gill (whom Gentry discredited because of what he calls
Gill's known Non-Postmillennialism), Gentry left undiscussed
all of the authorities Lee had cited ¾
but implored Lee "soon" to publish what Gentry called Lee's
"good" and "massive work on Postmillennialism."
On
December 22nd 1983, New York's well-known Hebrew-Christian
Rev. Steve M. Schlissel of Messiah's Mandate wrote to
Dr. Lee: "I had lunch with Dr. Van Til yesterday, and he
gave me your address.... In listening to one of your tapes
on Postmillennialism (which I thought was excellent)
¾ you alluded to your belief that
the millennial period would not end in a falling away. I am
most interested in your reasoning and proofs. I am not
committed to a position on that particular point. You
mentioned having shared your view with Boettner. Has he
since adopted it? I have found that a positive future
orientation is essential to a virile Church. The main
criticisms of Postmillennialism that I've seen, have been
marred by blatant newspaper exegesis. The Church of Christ
must raise her sights considerably, if she is to be found
faithful to her Commission!"
Nineteenth. On September 7th 1984, Dr. Boettner wrote to Dr.
Lee: "I remember with real appreciation your visit here at
my home about nine years ago.... I am writing primarily to
say that in the recent [revised 1984] edition of The
Millennium, I have added a chapter, 'The Millennium of
Revelation 20.' This presents a new interpretation of
chapter 19:11-21, which carries over into the 20th chapter
¾ and, I believe, gives a truly
logical basis for the postmillennial position.
"I have
never been fully satisfied with the view that there is to be
a fearful apostasy just before the end of the Church Age, in
which the saints would be all but annihilated just before
Christ returns.... I believe that this [my new]
interpretation solves that problem; that it firmly
establishes the postmillennial system. I am sending you a
copy of this book....
I shall
be glad to have your reaction to this...interpretation. I
highly respect your position as a Reformed Theologian and a
Postmillennialist, and I shall await with interest your
evaluation."
Twentieth. On September 15th 1984, Dr. Lee responded to Dr.
Boettner: "Thank you for your gracious airmail letter
September 7th 1984, just received. I too remember with the
fondest memories your fine hospitality during my visit to
your home some nine years ago, and our agreements then about
'no final apostasy' at Revelation 20:8....
"I find
myself in total agreement with your recent edition of your
great book The Millennium in its new
chapter 'The Millennium of Revelation 20'" and
"which...you...state...'presents a new interpretation'.... I
myself would regard...Rev. 20:5-12ff [as being descriptive
of]...Christ's postmillennial no-final-apostasy Second
Coming.... I do not know that I myself would call that
interpretation 'new' ¾ for many
of us have held it, consciously, for getting on to two
decades."
Twenty-first. Unbeknown to and independently of Dr. Lee,
also Martin Selbrede had reached similar conclusions, which
he communicated to Boettner from 1982 onward. Boettner
himself acknowledged this in his own 1984 tract The
Millennium ¾ Will There Be A
Final Apostasy? So too did Martin Selbrede, in his own
later-publicized study Reconstructing Postmillennialism
(1999).
In that
study, according to Martin Selbrede, Delitzsch holds that
"Isaiah 24:21f is the definitive verse for a final
apostasy.... The verses in question read: 'And it cometh to
pass in that day, Jehovah will visit the army of the high
place in the high place, and the Kings of the Earth on the
Earth. And they are imprisoned, as one imprisons captives in
the pit, and shut up in prison; and in the course of many
days they are visited. And the moon blushes and the sun
turns pale: for Jehovah of hosts reigns royally upon Mount
Zion and in Jerusalem, and before His Elders in glory.'
"The
'escape clause' for eschatological universalists, is twofold
in this instance. First, Delitzsch, speaking of these three
verses in Isaiah, admits that 'the Prophet does not arrange
what belongs to the end of all things in a 'chronotactic'
manner.... This alerts us to guard against dogmatic
assertions regarding the chronological relationships among
the narrated events. Second, the subsequent 'visitation'
which Delitzsch equates with the little season of Revelation
20:7-9 could just as easily be applied to the Final
Judgment.
"This,
too, Delitzsch touches on when observing that 'what the
apocalyptist of the New Testament describes in detail in
Rev. xx.4, xx.11 sqq. and xxi, the apocalyptist of the Old
Testament sees here condensed into one fact'.... The
collapse of separated events into a single prediction by
Isaiah, suggests that eschatological universalists are
unlikely to come under any serious or immediate pressure
from expositors intent on resurrecting the views of this
learned 19th century expositor.
"On the
matter of intra-Apocalyptic parallels to Revelation 20
(Revelation 6:9-11 and Revelation 12:12), it should be
noted...that a text-critical issue arises with the former
parallel. Hengstenberg (Revelation 1:271-2)
shows...the...variants to plerososi ['they
have filled'] at Revelation 6:11 have no
parallel passage support; whereas plerososi
provides a meaning loaded with...parallels
(Acts 20:22-24, Second Timothy 4:6-8, Romans 15:19, Luke
9:31, Acts 8:35 & 12:25 & 14:26, and Hebrews 9:39-40)....
Plerothosi ['they have been filled' cf.
IV Ezra 4:36f] is numerically dominant.... These are
concurrent in Revelation 6 and 12.... They are concurrent
in Revelation 20 as well, thereby nullifying
an 'end-time apostasy....
"Dr.
Francis Nigel Lee reportedly does not hold to a final
apostasy at the end of history.... Revelation 20.... All
serious students of eschatology would do well to include
consideration of this learned Postmillennialist's exposition
of Revelation 20, if any pretence of completeness is to be
made good." Thus Selbrede.
Twenty-second. John foresaw these still-future events
¾ as clearly as if they had
already occurred in the past. Thus, using the 'historic
future' tense, he declares that "fire came down from God out
of Heaven, and devoured them. And the Devil that deceived
them, was cast into the Lake of Fire and Brimstone where the
Beast and the False-Prophet are. And they shall be tormented
day and night ¾ for ever and
ever."
This
presupposes a Final Judgment also of humanity.
So God will then immediately proceed to the condemnation and
banishment of the wicked; and the acquittal and vindication
of His own elect. Indeed, the resurrection of the dead in
Christ ¾ and of "the rest of the
dead" when "the thousand years are finished"
¾ takes place precisely for this
purpose.
So too
does the ultrarapid change of "the living"
¾ when they too will be clothed
with physical indestructibility. The faithful
"alive-in-Christ" and the wicked "alive-in-Satan" are both
to be transformed at the same time. For, at Christ's Visible
and Final Coming in power and great glory, all of their
bodies will be raised to unannihilatable and unchangeable
everlasting continued existence. And those bodies will
thenceforth spend all future eternity ¾
either on the heavenly New Earth yet-to-come
¾ or else in the everlasting Lake
of Fire and Brimstone.
All of
this will start occurring in the "little time" of "the
twinkling of an eye." The living saints shall then put on
immortality, and meet the Lord "in the air." This will occur
just after the dead-in-Christ shall themselves have been
resurrected ¾ and ascended from
the Earth to meet Christ descending from the Heavens. But
the simultaneously-resurrected dead-in-Satan
¾ together with the living
unbelievers ¾ shall then huddle
in terror in the four corners of the World
¾ before being dragged by God
across the breadth of the Earth, unto their Final Judgment.
The
saved, then with Jesus in the air, shall be judged and
vindicated from the Lamb's Book of Life. So shall
they be forever with the Lord. But the lost, now all alone
on the Earth, shall be condemned from God's Book of Works.
"And fire came down from God out of Heaven, and devoured
them" ¾ at the Final Judgment of
the wicked dead bodily resurrected from their graves,
whether they had formerly been buried in the ground or even
at sea.
Twenty-third. As John predicted: "I saw a great white throne
¾ and Him Who sat on it from
Whose face the Earth and the Heavens fled away. Then, no
place was found for them" ¾ in
which to hide. "I saw the dead ¾
small and great ¾ standing before
God.
"Then,
the books were opened." Firstly, the Book of Works.
Then another book was opened ¾
which is the Book of Life. Then the dead were judged
according to their works ¾ from
those things which had been written in the books. Also the
sea gave up the dead which were in it, and death and the
grave delivered up the dead which were in them.... They were
judged ¾ every man according to
their works."
Note
that the emphasis throughout is here on the salvation
of the elect ¾ rather than on the
damnation of the wicked. The latter is, of course, the very
real alternative to the former. For death alias the grave,
and even for Hell ¾ all of their
inhabitants will be destroyed (though never annihilated).
"Then death and the grave [and even Hell] were cast into the
Lake of Fire. This is the second death. And whosoever was
not found written in the Book of Life
¾ was cast into the Lake of
Fire."
Yet
life and Heaven are indestructible! Those who had not merely
unannihilable existence (like the wicked), but who by God's
grace had been given everlasting life before they died
¾ will then be even further
enriched, on the new Earth yet to come.
Observe
that the wicked, after the Final Judgment, are removed from
the Earth forever ¾ and
henceforth hurled with the grave and even with Hell itself
into the Lake of Fire, where they will thenceforth be kept
incarcerated for all eternity. Yet the present Earth itself
is to be cleansed, and to become the everlasting abode of
the righteous ¾ when, after the
Final Judgment, Heaven comes down and is merged with earthly
life forever.
Last.
As the next (and final) two chapters of the Book of
Revelation make clear ¾ even
the Lake of Fire is but a tiny ghetto within this huge
Universe. The inhabitants of that Lake, are of two kinds.
First, they include but a small fragment of all the hosts of
Angels. Second, they also embrace an off-scoured minority of
mankind. As to the rest ¾ the
majority or all of the many millions of the human race
¾ they, having been purified by
the blood of Christ, will not die forever but instead
live in bliss with the Lord forever.
There
shall be a re-new-ed Cosmos in its totality
¾ a re-new-ed Heaven and a
re-new-ed Earth fused together, in which righteousness
(alias respect for God's Moral Law) shall dwell. This
righteous Cosmos will then probably be centred in the
Father's House with the many mansions, alias the Holy City
called 'New Jerusalem' ¾ which
will then come down from God out of Heaven, and settle onto
the re-new-ed Earth forever.
But the
Lake of Fire will be God's own garbage dump. Its contents
are pure trash. And that Gehenna will be located
¾ and will always remain
¾ outside of New
Jerusalem's 'city limits.'
O
Christian, Satan and his hordes shall sovereignly be
loosened by Almighty God Himself ¾
right after the expiry of the "thousand years" of
international Christian 'millennial' bliss! But they shall
then forthwith be dragged off to their Final Judgment.
Never
for a moment will they then be able to threaten the Lord's
saints ¾ who will at that very
time just have been caught up into the air forever to be
with their returning Saviour. For, only "a little time"
after the loosening of Satan and his goons, there shall
follow ¾ the Final Judgment.
This
then is the purpose for which the Devil and his hellish
followers shall be loosened. For after their judgment and
damnation, Satan and all his followers shall be punished
with everlasting death ¾ in the
Hell of God's maximum security prison: the Lake of Fire from
which no escape will ever be possible.
On the
other hand, God's vindicated children will freely
enter into the City of God. For they, in all of their
uncountable numbers, shall inherit the re-new-ed Earth
¾ and continue to rule as
Prophets and Priests and Kings, with God their Father,
forever.
So on,
then, Christian soldiers!
Onward,
against the Devil and all of his followers!
Onward,
to victory!
Overcomers inherit
All Things in the City of New Jerusalem
Revelation 21 December 30
"Then I saw a New Heaven and a New
Earth. For the first Heaven and the first Earth had
passed away, and there was no more Sea. Then I, John,
saw the Holy City New Jerusalem coming down from God out
of Heaven.... Then there shall be no more death, nor
sorrow, nor crying. Neither shall there be any more
pain. For the former things have passed away.... Then
the Nations shall walk in the light of it [the City of
God]. And the Kings of the Earth bring their glory and
honour into it..., and they shall keep on bringing the
glory and honour of the Nations into it."
John
had just described the Final Judgment, with its doom of the
wicked and its vindication of the children of God. Next, the
Apostle focussed his attention on the New Heavens
¾ and especially on the New Earth
as the everlasting abode of the righteous.
John
now once again recorded what Christ's Angel showed him: " I
saw a New Heaven and a New Earth. For the first Heaven and
the first Earth had passed away, and there was no more Sea."
First.
Some see in this description a picture of the Church
Militant. Thus Tichonius, Augustine, Vitringa, and
Rushdoony.
Others
see it as symbolizing the Present Church Triumphant
in Heaven. Thus Irenaeus, Tertullian, Bede, Joachim
of Floris, Poole, Matthew Henry, Hengstenberg, Lange, Thomas
Scott, Mauro, and Hoeksema.
Even
more Theologians regard it as a description of the
Ultimate Church Triumphant on the New Earth
yet-to-come. Thus Hippolytus, Lactantius, Martin Luther,
Junius's edition of the Geneva Bible of John Knox &
Mrs. John Calvin's brother-in-law William Whittingham,
Brightman, the Dordt Dutch Bible, Bishop Thomas
Newton, Adam Clarke, Albert Barnes, B.H. Carroll (etc.);
together with all of its renewed culture (thus
Calvin, Vitringa, Adam Clarke, Albert Barnes, Abraham Kuyper
Sr. & Jr., H.H. Kuyper, Bavinck and Schilder).
As Adam
Clarke comments on Revelation 21:1f: "The Ancient Jews
believed that God would renew the Heavens and the Earth....
This general supposition they founded on Isaiah 65:17"
¾ which predicts 'Behold, I
create New Heavens and a New Earth!'"
Revelation 21 is not just one or more but all of
the above. As the 1560 Calvinistic Geneva Bible
of John Knox & Mrs. John Calvin's brother-in-law Dr. William
Whittingham rightly comments: "All things shall be
renewed and restored into a most excellent and
perfect estate, and therefore the day of the resurrection is
called 'The day of restoration of all things.' Acts 3:21."
However, "the Holy City New Jerusalem" is also "the holy
company of the elect" ¾ and "the
bride [or] the Lamb's wife" is "the Church which is married
to Christ by faith." These comments on the Book of
Revelation in all of the editions of the Geneva Bible
from 1599 onward, appear to have been written by the strict
Calvinist Rev. Professor Dr. Francis Junius (1545-1602).
Again,
the "city 'Holy Jerusalem'" is "said to come down from
Heaven.... Because [of] all the benefits that the Church
has, they acknowledge it to come from God through Christ."
Furthermore, the phrases 'the Nations...shall walk in the
light' of the City of New Jerusalem, and 'the Kings of
the Earth shall bring their glory and honour into it'
¾ shows that "Kings and
Princes (contrary to that wicked opinion of the Anabaptists)
are partakers of the heavenly glory, if they rule in the
fear of the Lord."
Second.
The intimation that there will be "no more Sea"
¾ certainly seems to indicate
that there will then indeed be Land and Air and even
River-water on the New Earth. Consequently, it will not
be a brand-new and essentially different Earth, but
rather our same Earth ¾ re-new-ed
and per-fect-ed.
The
material resurrection-bodies within which we shall then live
on that equally material and renewed Earth will be re-new-ed
(yet not be brand-new). They will not be
essentially different bodies from those we now possess
¾ but the same bodies as it were
're-tread-ed.' They shall, says the
Westminster Confession of Faith (32:2), be "these
selfsame bodies and none other."
On the
other hand, though the New Earth to come after the Final
Judgment will be essentially the same as this present Earth
¾ it will indeed have a rather
different appearance. Negatively, the New Earth will be
without our Sea ¾ and without
man's sin or any of its consequences. And
positively, the New Earth will then be this present Earth
¾ developed to perfection.
For at
that time "there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor
crying. Neither shall there be any more pain. For the former
things [shall] have passed away."
Third.
The knowledge that our present World will not at all be
annihilated but rather perfected ¾
should encourage us to live consistent Christian lives here
and now in all that we do. Paul insisted that whether we eat
or drink or whatever we do, we are to do everything to the
glory of God. And he also insisted precisely in respect of
the Final Coming of our Saviour, that we are to keep
reminding ourselves that all of our present labours for God
and His Christ shall not be in vain.
Similarly, Peter too remarked: "What manner of persons
you ought to be in all holy behaviour and godliness,
looking out for and hastening to the coming of the Day of
God, in which...we, according to His promise, look
out for New Heavens and a New Earth, in which righteousness
dwells. Therefore, beloved, seeing that you are looking
out for such things ¾ be
diligent, so that you may be found by Him [to be] in
peace; without spot; and blameless!"
Peter
taught that our present Earth will not be annihilated at
Christ's Final Coming. For he compared the New World to come
with the Old World at the time of the Flood; and he tells us
that the works done here on Earth are to be "found"
or "retrieved" ¾ also
after the final holocaust. He also knew and taught that
all the useful arts and crafts from the time before
the Flood, were preserved beyond it
¾ and, as recorded by Moses, were
further developed by Noah and his children on the Post-Flood
'New Earth' thereafter.
It is
only to be expected then, that John too would teach the same
patriarchal doctrine as had both Noah and Moses
¾ and the same apostolic doctrine
as had both Paul and Peter. So John himself insisted in his
Book of Revelation that even the works of our earthly
labours (as the Church Militant), do follow us into
glory; and shall be preserved and enjoyed on the New Earth
for ever. Indeed, even the saved Kings and the saved Nations
¾ bring their royal glory and
national honours into New Jerusalem City.
Fourth.
The above information enables us to understand the true
nature of the everlasting future dwelling-place of the
saints on the New Earth yet to come. For we read: "I, John,
saw the Holy City New Jerusalem coming down from God out of
Heaven ¾ prepared like a bride
adorned for her husband."
This
"Holy City" indeed represents the Members of the Christian
Church as such (both the Church Militant and the Church
Triumphant). However, one can hardly divorce the saints from
their everlasting abode. Hence, it seems
transparently clear that the "Holy City" of the future
¾ includes both the saints
and the place where they shall dwell.
For the
Holy City is not itself the bride, but is prepared like
a bride adorned for her husband. And a bride's
adornments, even though they surround the bride, are not the
bride herself.
"The
bride, the Lamb's wife," is not just "that great
city" alias "the Holy Jerusalem" itself. The bride
herself consists of the saved "Nations" and the "Kings"
who bring their honour and glory into the Holy City.
Fifth.
The Holy City and its inhabitants in John's last vision is
perhaps primarily a picture of the future
Church and her dwelling in glory on the New Earth yet to
come. Yet it is certainly true that all who are regenerate,
are already new creatures ¾
and in that sense new creations.
It is
true that the saved Kings and Nations "bring the
glory and honour of the Nations" into the Kingdom of God
¾ here on Earth, and even now.
It is also true that they "shall continue" to do so
in the future, even prior to Christ's Final Coming
¾ as well as thereafter.
Sixth.
It is also true that the Church Militant here on this
present Earth ¾ is founded on the
'Canon' alias the Measuring-Rod of God's Holy Word. This
means the Older Testament's teachings of the 'twelve'
Patriarchal Tribes of the children of Israel, and the
Newer Testament's teachings of the 'twelve' Apostles of the
Lamb ¾ as all reflected in
the twenty-four heavenly Elders.
This is
so ¾ even though the Tribes and
Apostles are not exactly twelve each. It is again so
¾ even though they themselves are
not literalistically the gates and the foundations of
that heavenly city.
Seventh. It is not true, however, that the Church has
or will come down from Heaven before the Final
Judgment. It is not yet true that there is even now
"no more death, nor sorrow, nor crying." And it is
not yet true that there is "no temple" or "no need of
the sun neither of the moon."
One
day, all of this shall indeed be true! One day, it
shall be true of God's present People and of their future
environment. Even now the People of God have these
precious promises; even now they have a
foretaste of that ultimate enjoyment. But only after
the New Jerusalem comes down from Heaven onto the renewed
Earth, will all of these promises fully be realized.
This
ultimate realization will take place only after the
Final Judgment ¾ and long
after the still-future "thousand years" earthly reign of
Christ's saints, which itself follows the
still-future destruction of the Beast and its Kings
subsequent to the yet-future Fall of Babylon the Great.
(On this, see some of the various eschatological works of
Rev. Prof. Dr. A. Kuyper Sr., Rev. Prof. Dr. K. Schilder,
Rev. Dr. O. Jager, and Rev. Prof. Dr. F.N. Lee.)
Eighth.
At the end of World History, there will apparently be
confederation and covenantal co-operation (though not
complete unification and amalgamation) between the
renewed Heaven and the renewed Earth. The re-created or
rather the re-made Heaven shall apparently come down
¾ together with the City of New
Jerusalem onto the re-created or rather the re-made Earth.
For
"the city had no need of the sun neither of the moon to
shine in it. For the glory of God did illuminate it, and the
Lamb is its light.... And there shall be no night there. And
they need no candle, neither sunlight. For the Lord Himself
gives them light."
At that
time the Kingdom of Heaven will be co-extensive with the
whole Earth. Jesus in the Lord's Prayer taught us to
plead that this should come to pass, when He commanded we
pray to our heavenly Father: "Thy will be done on Earth
¾ as it is being done in Heaven!"
Ninth.
In that everlasting Day, the righteous themselves shall
always shine like stars in the firmament. Then our present
and ever-increasing heavenly reign with Christ shall be
consummated in our inheriting of this Earth itself
¾ indeed, in our inheriting this
Earth as then renewed.
For "he
who overcomes, shall inherit all things." Indeed, that means
"all things" in the created (and to-be-re-created)
"Heaven and Earth."
Tenth.
Our inheritance of "all things" will include all the
treasures of our present World of Nature. That which
is natural, will then be glorified for ever. For God's
children will behold the "great and high Mountain" on
which the heavenly Jerusalem will come to rest here on
Earth.
They
will enjoy the jasper-coloured light which will
illuminate it. They will walk on the golden street
and stand on the bejewelled foundations of the City
of God. They will drink of the crystal-clear river
proceeding out of or flowing forth from the throne of the
Lamb. And they will partake each month of the delicious
fruit of the groves of the tree of life.
Eleventh. However symbolical these descriptions may
indeed be ¾ they do symbolize
material objects. These material objects will be located
in a material World to be inhabited by material
people with material bodies. For New Jerusalem City
is no 'ghost town' inhabited only by disembodied spirits!
A major
part of the "all things" we will inherit, will be
constituted by the riches of human culture.
Originally, the Lord God had given His Great Commission to
man ¾ to develop culture to His
glory. Said the Triune God: "Be fruitful and multiply, and
fill the Earth and subdue it! Also dominate the fish
of the sea and the birds of the air and every living
creature that moves on the Earth!" Too, God commanded man to
cultivate the ground.
This
was again substantially repeated after the Fall. Jesus the
Second Adam fulfilled it in His earthly life, and is
consummating it through His earthly children especially
since His heavenly session. Consequently, the Church is
still to promote it today. Indeed, Christians will still be
reaping its fruits at its consummation in glory
¾ for all eternity.
This is
why, even in the City of God after the Final Judgment
¾ "the Nations shall keep on
walking in the light of it, and the Kings of the Earth bring
their glory and honour into it.... And they shall keep on
bringing the glory and honour of the Nations into it"
¾ the then-cleansed cultural
treasures and glorious honours of 'all Peoples that on Earth
do dwell.' For New Jerusalem City's walls and gates and
foundations, with all of their sacred inscriptions, will
then be enjoyed by the People of God for ever and ever.
Twelfth. It is, however, important to note that all of this
glory of the Church Triumphant has already been
realized in principle ¾
even in our present earthly Church Militant. Not only
is it so that "the Nations shall walk in the light"
and the Earth's Kings "shall bring the glory and
honour of the Nations" into New Jerusalem City alias the
Church Triumphant. In addition, it is also true that
"the Kings of the Earth do bring their glory and
honour into it (as the Church Militant) here and now.
As
Kings and Political Leaders become Christians, they glorify
and honour the Church and God's Kingdom with their national
treasures now. And as more Kings and Political
Leaders become Christians in the future, they shall
glorify and honour the Church and God's Kingdom with their
national treasures in the future
¾ even on our present Earth before
Christ's Final Return.
Thirteenth. During the 'latter-day glory' of the Church here
on Earth before the end of History
¾ the Christian State will
co-operate with the Christian Church and with a
christianized Society. Together, all three will
triunely promote ¾ a
really-and-truly and full-orbed Christian culture.
The
great Rev. Professor Dr. Campegius Vitringa has commented
aright: "Princes, Kings [and] Emperors shall serve Christ
and His Church, [and] shall bring their glory, majesty and
power into it." For such Political Leaders "shall convert"
their glory, majesty and power to the "use and advantage" of
Christ and His Church. These Political Leaders "shall
publically celebrate the True Religion; honour its
Ministers; and by their authority and power" they shall
"maintain and defend" the True Religion and True Ministers
of the Christian Faith. Now this, "the Church has already
experienced in part from the time of Constantine;
and lately from the period of the Reformation."
On the
other hand, even Vitringa admits that the complete
fulfilment of the last two chapters of the Bible
¾ is to be realized only in
the future. For it is "partly as yet to look
for." It is, however, largely to be expected even
before the end of World History. For "there is a
reference here to Isaiah 60:10-11 and 49:22,25." Indeed, "it
appears very clearly from this place, that this
vision [of Revelation 21:24-26] refers to the state of the
Church on Earth."
Accordingly, "the meaning is that whatever is eminent,
beautiful, splendid or praiseworthy among the Nations
¾ shall be consecrated to the use
of the Church of Christ. The command of wealth and of
earthly prerogatives; the gifts of erudition, prudence,
eloquence; the dignity of nobles; the majesty of Kings and
Princes ¾ shall promote
the interests of the Church."
This
means the interest of the Church Militant in its
budding latter-day glory, right here on Earth
¾ as a preview of the even
greater glory of the Church Triumphant yet to
flower on the New-Earth-yet-to-come.
Thus the great Rev. Professor Dr. Campegius Vitringa.
Fourteenth. It is not so, as all Premillennialists and most
pessimillennial modern 'Amillennialists' wrongly believe,
that only a few persons from several or even from many
Nations will get be saved. According to the text-critical
innovation of the Roman Catholic Humanist Desiderius
Erasmus at Revelation 21:24 in the 1516f edition of his own
Greek New Testament, it is only 'the Nations of
them which are saved [who] shall walk in the light" of
the Holy City New Jerusalem. Indeed, many subsequent Bible
'translations' ¾ all deriving
from this 'text' of Erasmus ¾
have repeated this error.
However, according to God's Holy Spirit Who inspired the
Apostle John's Book of Revelation at its
chapter 21:24 ¾ we are not
told that only some from the Nations are being saved
or are to be saved. To the contrary. Holy Scripture
there states that "the Nations shall walk in the
light of the Holy City" ¾ so that
the very Nations themselves as such will one day be
saved.
Far be
it that just a few from each Nation get to glory! For with
his God-given insight into glory, the Apostle John there
"beheld...a great multitude which no man could number
from all Nations and kindreds and people and
tongues." He specifically tells us that "all Nations"
and indeed "all Nations shall come and
worship" the "Lord God Almighty." Indeed, he even
insists that "the Nations shall walk in the light" of
the Holy City New Jerusalem ¾ and
that "they shall bring the glory and honour of
the Nations into it."
For it
is not just 'the Nations of them which are
saved' who 'shall walk in the light' of the New
Jerusalem ¾ as if only a
saved portion of the Nations, but not the Nations
themselves, will finally come to the Lord and to His Church!
Nor is it only 'those who are saved out of the
Nations.' And still less is it: 'those who are saved from
the Nations' ¾ as if,
Manichaeanistically, 'Nations' themselves were
incurably evil! To the contrary. It is indeed "the
Nations" (namely the very Nations
themselves) that one day "shall walk" in the "light"
of the Holy City of Christ's Church. Moreover, those saved
Nations then "bring the glory and honour of the Nations"
as such ¾ the then-sanctified
culture of the Nations ¾
into the Holy City.
Hengstenberg rightly comments: "That we are to think here
only of converted Gentiles [or Nations], is
clear as day.... The Gentiles [alias the Nations]...shall
be brought...into the Holy Jerusalem.... So is it [too] with
other natural and worldly distinctions ¾
such as wisdom, skill, strength, accomplishments, ability,
and the like.
"Whosoever consecrates what he has...to God and Christ,
instead of desecrating it like others by the love of self
and worldliness ¾ will thereby be
ennobled in the Holy City.... What is really glorious among
the Kings of the Earth and is sanctified through faith in
Jesus Christ, will be regarded as an acceptable present and
a becoming addition to the fullness of the
Holy City."
Fifteenth. The New Jerusalem will be huge. Whether portrayed
either as a pyramid or as a cube, its length and breadth and
height are described as being 12 000 furlongs (or some 1500
miles or almost eight million feet). Even if these numbers
are symbolical (as seems probable) and not precisely exact
¾ they are in no way less
sizable. Still less do they symbolize a non-material or
unsubstantial entity.
So vast
is this Holy City, then ¾
compared to the tiny future confines of the wicked
¾ that, being 1500 miles long, it
is quite large enough to contain by far the majority of all
people who have ever lived, who are now alive, or who ever
shall live until the end of World History. In fact, all of
the estimated six billion people presently alive on our
great planet Earth ¾ could
comfortably be placed inside a box with the dimensions of
not just 1500 cubic miles, but even into one of just one
cubic mile in size!
Sixteenth. Leading expositors have thrown striking light on
the deep teachings of Revelation 21:24-26. Comments Rev. Dr.
Albert Barnes: "All the saved [are] considered as
Nations.... All that they consider as constituting their
glory ¾ treasures, crowns,
sceptres, robes...will be devoted to God in the future days
of the Church in its glory.... That blessed World
shall be made up of all that was truly valuable and pure on
the [present] Earth."
Holland's leading Theologian, the former Prime Minister Rev.
Prof. Dr. Abraham Kuyper Sr., stated in the fourth edition
of his impressive work on Common Grace (I:464):
"These achievements do not simply disappear and get
destroyed during the general conflagration of the World
[Second Peter 3:10f]. But the achievements have a permanent
significance also for the New Jerusalem
¾ that is, for the New Earth."
Also
the Rev. Prof. Dr. Klaas Schilder (who rejects Common
Grace) has insisted in his famous book John's
Revelation and Social Life (29, 210 & 238f): "It will
not be without fruit even for eternity. Do the Kings of the
Earth not bring the glory and the honour of the Nations to
the New Jerusalem? ...
"In
contrast to a generation which plunders the gold of the
temple and which melts it down for the crown of the
Antichrist, stands God's wisdom and grace. He will one day
take all the gold of the World and with it pave the streets
of His heavenly City (Revelation 21:18-21).... All precious
stones, all the gems of the World, will become the
foundation of God's Jerusalem. The ornaments of the
worldly city become the foundation of the
heavenly City....
"When
God's New Jerusalem, His city of peace, comes down from God
out of Heaven ¾ culture, then
divested of its sinful stains, shall surrender its fruits to
God's Kingdom. The glory and the honour not only of the
Kings but also of the Nations ¾
yet not only of the masses but also of that in which the
individual brilliance of the style-formers and the
pace-setters is to be seen ¾ will
all be brought into God's 'New Paradise' of the future....
"Thus
it is precisely the Calvinistic life and world view which
accepts a life's task; which arouses the highest attention
of the soul ¾ in the knowledge
that there is a vocation in respect of the entire Cosmos
which rests on that man who hears creation sigh....and who
hears God's voice calling him to enter into the Sabbath of
God. For God's Sabbath arrives when the Cosmos is renewed
and the Universe is regenerated [Matthew 19:28].... Our
building up the house of the Universe is in vain [Psalm 127]
¾ unless God Himself is put first
in that construction..., to undertake the conquest of the
World!"
Last.
It should be noted that the wicked breakers of God's
Covenant and His Commandments shall never disturb the peace
of the City of New Jerusalem in the Church Triumphant. They
will, of course, even then continue to exist
¾ and probably even then continue
to break God's Commandments. But that existence, as
miserable as it will be everlasting, will never even be
seen from the New Earth and its heavenly City of God.
For
"there shall in no way enter into it anything that defiles,
neither whosoever performs an abomination, or tells a lie
¾ but [only] they who are written
in the Lamb's book of life.... For outside [of the
City of God] are dogs [or sodomites], sorcerers, and
whoremongers, murderers, idolators, and whosoever loves and
tells lies."
O
Christian ¾ let us then long
for the advent of "that city which has foundations, whose
Builder and Maker is God!" Meantime, let us thank Him for
the wonderful foretaste of that city which we enjoy here and
now in the Christian Church and in our Christian work in all
fields of endeavour!
Let us
eat and drink and do all things here and now to the glory of
God, knowing that our labours for the Lord are not in vain
¾ and that our works follow us
into glory! Let us firmly trust that we will indeed yet
inherit the renewed Earth ¾ and
all its fullness!
Too,
let us even now bring all the natural resources of
the Universe as well as all the cultural honour and glory of
every Nation ¾ into God's
Kingdom. Thus shall we then to be able to enjoy it all not
only today ¾ but also both
tomorrow on this present Earth, and for ever in the
hereafter too!
So on
then, Christian soldiers! Onward, to victory!
God's Servants
reign for Ever ¾ So onward,
Christian Soldiers!
Revelation 22 December 31
"His servants shall keep on serving Him. Then they shall
see His face, and His Name shall keep on being upon
their foreheads. Then there shall be no night, and they
shall need no candle nor sunlight. For the Lord God
keeps giving them light; and they shall keep on reigning
for ever and ever!"
We have
now come to the last study in our book ¾
just as John had come to the last chapter of the Bible. In
our very first study, we considered the Triune God
from Whom all things proceed and from Whom all blessings
flow. Since that first study, we have step by step unfolded
God's Eternal Counsel and Everlasting Covenant down
through all the centuries ¾ from
the very creation of the World, and even up until its
re-creation. And now, with this last study, we find
ourselves yet one more step nearer to the New Earth
¾ as the place of our final and
everlasting rest.
First.
Let us note that Paradise Lost will yet become
Paradise Regained.
Before
the Fall, faithful man started off from the garden of Eden.
And now he will yet end up ¾
via the garden of Gethsemane and the door at Calvary
into Paradise ¾ into the garden
of New Jerusalem City.
Already
at the very beginning of John Milton's Paradise Lost,
there is the promise of Paradise Regained. That
greatest of all Calvinistic poets there sang: "Of man's
first disobedience and the fruit of that forbidden tree
whose mortal taste brought death into the World and all our
woe with loss of Eden ¾ till one
greater Man restore us and regain the blissful seat."
Second.
Here is no mere return to Eden. Here is
rather the consummation of Paradise. Not
just Paradise Regained ¾
but indeed, also Paradise Perfected! Here is
the natural and cultural perfection of what Eden
should and would ultimately have become under the care of
sinless man. Here is what would have resulted, if man
had never sinned at all (but had instead obediently subdued
the entire Earth and the Sea and the Sky and all of their
contents to the glory of the Triune God).
For in
Eden, the 'River of World History' (as it were) was only
starting to flow. Having gone out of Eden, it
went forth ever deeper into all the World
¾ and from Jesus the
Second Adam as the true Temple of the Lord. At the very
end of History, it shall irrigate the entire New Earth
¾ because of the work of the
reigning Jesus. As John wrote about one of the Angels: "Then
He showed me a pure river of water of life, clear as
crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the
Lamb."
Third.
The history of mankind ¾
from Eden in Paradise Lost, to the New Earth's
Paradise Perfected ¾ is
for real. As Rev. Prof. Dr. Abraham Kuyper Sr. insists
in his important work Concerning the Consummation of the
Ages (in his work Dictations on Dogmatics V:322):
"Revelation 22:1f...also completely agrees with the prophecy
of the Old Covenant, which teaches that human
relationships and the existence of the Cosmos are
indeed idealized ¾ but never
destroyed!
"So,
even from the description of the New Jerusalem...it appears
that the elements continue to exist. As regards the
vegetable kingdom ¾ just
think, for example, of 'the tree of life' which bears
twelvefold fruit from month to month!"
Kuyper
also declared at the end of his life in his last great work
The End (IV:384f): "There is nothing puzzling or
strange in the fact that at the end of the prophecies of the
Book of Revelation, mention is made of a city,
in contradistinction to the country surrounding that
city.... It can mean nothing less than that the
all-embracing difference between agricultural life
and centralized urban life, will continue even in
the hereafter."
As also
Rev. Prof. Dr. Klaas Schilder wrote in his article Jesus
Christ and Cultural Life (within Buffinga's 1932 book
Jesus Christ and Human Life pp. 250-57): "Paradise was
the beginning.... Everything was already there in
principle...in order for it to develop into a consummated
World. But a historical process of many centuries is
needed for it to come to its full-grown state....
"Christ
conquers the World for His God. He unites the beginnings
of the World with its final end; its earliest history with
its ultimate history; its alpha with its omega;
the 'abc' of God's legislative speech in the beginning,
with the composition of the fugue of the faithful culture of
the last days ripe in all its points and counterpoints....
"Every
labourer God created should, in the history of the created
World, so use all the 'talents' issued by God to His workmen
in the morning of creation that, by making them
productive, everything inherent in the World would
finally be extracted from it. All the talents which the
Lord of the servants gave to the servants, were finally to
have achieved just as much at dusk, as they were
distributed at dawn to do [Romans 2:14f]....
"It was
to make this service of God again possible for man
¾ to give God His World and His
workmen back again ¾ that Christ
came.... He again makes 'men of God'.... He again erects
specimens of the pure human race. They are not yet
perfect, but in principle they do exist. They exist
from the very moment Adam bowed in faith under the first
promise of the Gospel. And they are coming, and increasing,
and becoming the great multitude which no man can number
¾ the multitude of those
sanctified by God in Christ."
Fourth.
There is progress. As a result of the 'River of
History' and all of the works of both the first Adam and the
Second Adam and all of their descendants, Eden's lonely tree
of life is now multiplied. It is multiplied
¾ via the other "tree of
life" on Calvary ¾ into a
whole grove of trees.
Well
did Ezekiel of old foresee that "by the river, upon this
side and on that side of its banks, shall grow all [kinds
of] trees for food. Their leaf shall not fade, neither shall
their fruit be consumed [or totally destroyed]. These shall
bring forth new fruit according to their months, because of
the water gushing forth from the sanctuary. And their fruits
shall be for food, and their leaves for health."
Rev.
Professor Dr. Herman Bavinck has observed in his famous
Manual for Instruction in the Christian Religion and in
his Reformed Dogmatics (IV:701f): "The whole
creation...is liberated...and the vegetable
and plant world will also participate therein.... The
New Jerusalem which is now above and indicates the city
where God dwells with His People, then descends to the
Earth. Revelation 21:2f and 22:2f."
Schilder observes in his 1935 book What is Heaven?
(pp. 247 & 96): "In Revelation 22:2, there is in the first
place mention of the consummation of the Covenant of
Works [cf. Hosea 6:7]. After all, the Prophet
[namely the Apostle John] is speaking about the City
of New Jerusalem ¾ to show us
that this city also has a garden in it....
"All of
the images reach back to Paradise Lost. The 'garden'
in Revelation twenty-two reminds one...of Genesis. And in
Genesis, the garden is not a poetic device, but a reality
concerning which the Historian gives information."
Similarly, also in glory ¾
"there will also be a History of all of the unceasing
developments on the New Earth."
Indeed,
in his work John's Revelation and Social Life (p.
58), Schilder adds: "Does one not with strong desire look
forward to the 'tree of life' ¾
which will one day restore the loss of the 'tree of life'
from Paradise Lost?" But now
¾ it is Paradise Regained.
Nay more, Paradise Perfected!
Fifth.
At the end of World History ¾ and
at the beginning of its everlasting perfection
¾ John sees those predictions
being fulfilled. For thus does he see the "pure river of the
water of life" ¾ and "the tree of
life" with all of its monthly "fruits" and its health-giving
"leaves."
The
Apostle John predicted about the Holy City and its throne:
"In its midst...and on either side of the river, there was
the tree of life, bearing twelve[fold] fruits, and yielding
its fruit every month. And the leaves of the tree are for
the health of the Nations."
Indeed,
even today ¾ on our Earth in its
twenty-first century (A.D. or Anno Domini)
¾ the Lord feeds and restores His
People ¾ both spiritually and
materially. But on the New Earth to come He will do this
still more lavishly. For then ¾
He will even still further promote the health of
then-perfected Nations. He will feed them from His
tree of life not just once a year, but every month.
Everything will then be seasonable ¾
all the time.
Sixth.
Time itself will then have deepened at its
consummation. This does not mean that time will thereafter
no longer exist. To the contrary, man is essentially
non-eternal and time-bound. He is always under
time. But time will never again be wasted
¾ and boredom will be unknown.
Moreover, created time will then be perfected.
Formation-week time with its solar demarcation, will have
become consummated in post-solar time. For "the tree of
life" will then keep on "yielding its fruit every month"
¾ twelve times per 'year.'
Then "there shall be no night...nor sunlight." And "His
servants shall serve Him" all the time, while "they
keep on reigning for ever and ever!" For time
¾ that first and most mysterious
of all of God's many creatures ¾
will then, wonderfully, have been perfected.
Seventh. "There shall be no more curse." Subsequently
to Adam's sin of breaking God's Ten Commandments, mankind
was driven outside the Paradise of Eden
¾ after the curse was laid on his whole environment.
But when the curse has ultimately run its course (through
the work of the Second Adam on Calvary), elect mankind
transcends the curse. For "blessed are they who
do His Commandments, so that they may have the right to the
tree of life and may enter in through the gates into the
city."
Indeed,
"God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes. And there
shall be no more death; neither sorrow; nor crying. Neither
shall there be any more pain. For the former things have
passed away." It is via that cursed tree on Calvary,
that we now have blessed access to the tree of life.
Eighth.
There is deep significance in Revelation 22:14's
eschatological beatitude. We mean the solemn statement: 'Blessed
are they who keep His Commandments ¾
so that they may have the right to the tree of life.'
Mauro
rightly comments that "there can be no real happiness
apart from the doing of God's Commandments, and it is
ever in the doing of them that the very highest blessedness
is enjoyed.... This, the last beatitude of the Bible
¾ also brings forcibly to mind
that the curse with all its attendant miseries was brought
upon the World [precisely] through disobedience to His
Commandment[s]." Genesis 2:17; Ecclesiastes 7:29;
Hosea 6:7-11; Romans 1:18-21 & 2:14f. Consequently, on the
New Earth, God's blessed elect will keep His Ten
Commandments for all eternity. For "he who is
righteous ¾ let him keep on
becoming still more righteous!"
This
means that the godly inside the New Jerusalem, in
keeping the Ten Commandments, will always abhor breaches
thereof. "There shall no way enter into it anything
that defiles, nor whoever keeps on committing abominations,
or who keeps on telling a life.... For outside are
dogs [or sodomites], and sorcerers, and
whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters,
and whosoever loves and tells lies." Revelation 21:27
& 22:15 cf. Deuteronomy 23:18 cf. First
Corinthians 6:9f & First Timothy 1:9f. Indeed, "the fearful
and unbelievers and the abominable and murderers and
whoremongers and sorcerers and idolaters and all liars
¾ shall have their part in the
lake which keeps on burning with fire and brimstone
¾ which is the second death.
Revelation 21:8.
Hengstenberg comments at Revelation 22:1-14f: "Only
in the future state of being, will the germ of life
fully develop itself.... When the meek [alias the 'Law-abiding']
shall possess the Earth, the Kingdom of the elect shall
reach its highest elevation.... There shall be nothing more
to withstand the full establishment of its
dominion.... When Adam broke the Command[ments], the
way to the tree of life was barred; but they who do the
Commandments, shall have power over the tree of life....
Whoremongers are here associated with murderers;
as too are adulterers ¾
in the Law!"
Schilder wrote in his article Jesus Christ and Cultural
Life: "The 'abc' of God's Law dominates
all spheres of life. And in all this, Christ consummates
everything in the World.... He went back to the beginning of
God's creation. There, from the Tables of the Law
[Ecclesiastes 7:29 cf. Romans 2:14f], He read out the
rules for work laid down at the beginning by God for the
'man-of-God' who was God's creature in and with
the World. And this is the pure rule for labour
¾ which He read out from the
Tables of the Law." Revelation 22:14.
Ninth.
"The throne of God and of the Lamb" shall be in the
New Jerusalem. "And His servants shall keep on serving Him."
Equipped with their resurrection bodies, the saints will
then eat and drink and do absolutely everything to the glory
of God.
They
will sing and praise His Name. There they will reign
with Him ¾ far more so than we
too reign with Him here and now ¾
in all that they will ever do. Then they will continue to
subdue the Earth ¾ and indeed
also the whole Universe and all its contents
¾ unto all eternity.
As Rev.
Professor Dr. Klaas Schilder remarks on page 213 of in his
famous book John's Revelation and Social Life: "The
kingship comes over everything, as a rich
blessing.... It moves upward, so that
¾ while preserving that which is
individual ¾ everyone
achieves kingship!"
This
internationalization and personalization of the whole of
culture ¾ is the resultant
outcome when precisely all of saved mankind, by God's
grace, consistently keeps His Ten Commandments. See
Revelation 21:24-26 cf. 22:1-5 & 22:10-15. Needless
to say, this is signified precisely by the seal of
Christian Baptism. Rev. 22:4 & 22:10 & 22:14.
Tenth.
The saved will do this, because they will always keep on
belonging to the Triune God. They will always be
reminded of this ¾ because "His
Name shall keep on being upon their foreheads."
They
were already marked with the Name of the Triune God in Holy
Baptism ¾ when they were
previously engrafted into the Visible Church, while still
living imperfectly on our present great straight planet
Earth. However, in glory ¾ they
will keep on bearing that Name unto all eternity. There,
they shall live in the way all baptized people
should ¾ by eating and
drinking and doing everything else solely to the glory of
God (Whose Triune Name they wear upon their baptized
foreheads).
Earlier, God had sealed the servants of our God on their
foreheads with the seal of the living God
¾ while they were still in their
present earthly life. Throughout the rest of their
present earthly lives, they had then displayed the Father's
Name written upon their foreheads ¾
and therefore even scorned the mark of the Beast!
For
God's children had trusted the One in Whose Name they had
been baptized, and Who had promised: "I will make him who
overcomes, a pillar in the temple of My God. And he shall
not go away from it any more! And I will write upon him the
Name of My God ¾ and the name of
the city of My God, which is the 'New Jerusalem' coming down
out of Heaven from My God. And I will write My new Name upon
him!"
So
then, even on the New Earth, all Christians who had
previously been baptized in the Name of the Triune
God ¾ will always be
conscious of Him, in all that they even think.
For then, "His Name shall keep on being upon their
foreheads."
Rev.
Professor Dr. Abraham Kuyper Sr. refers to this in his
famous work From the Decrees of Dordt (II:440-43f).
The Apostle John wrote: 'I heard the number of those who had
been sealed.' Revelation 7:4 [cf. 22:4].
Kuyper explains: "This idea of understanding the Sacraments
as a seal, is taken from Scripture itself. In Romans
4:11, we read the following of the Patriarch Abraham: 'He
received the sign of Circumcision as a seal of the
righteousnness of faith....
"In the
Sacrament of Holy Baptism [cf. Colossians
2:11-13], we are dealing with a sign that seals....
Whenever one thinks about this deeply, one then also
realizes how it can be said in Revelation 7:2 that
even God the King has such a seal.... And
Revelation [22:4 and also] 22:10 mentions
sealing."
Also in
his On the Sacraments [within his Dictations on
Dogmatics IV:127f & 134f], Kuyper argues: "The chief
aspect of Baptism, is that it is the seal
of the living God unto incorporation in the Covenant
of Grace.... God indeed has just such a seal.
Revelation 7:2 [cf. 22:4 & 22:10]....
This seal is stamped upon the elect....
Revelation 7:2" cf. 22:4 & 22:10.
Now in
Revelation 7:2-9, not just adults but indeed every
Member of all of the Church alias the
Tribes of the New Israel are sealed upon
their foreheads ¾ and
hence also the infant children of God's Covenant. In
Revelation 19:13 (cf. Isaiah 52:15 & 63:2f), Jesus
Christ is portrayed as clothed with a vesture baptized
or sprinkled with blood. And at the very end of the
Holy Bible, in Revelation 22:3f & 22:10, one reads that all
of whatever age who get to glory, have on their
foreheads the seal "of God and of the Lamb"
¾ namely the Name of the
Triune God. Cf. too Matthew 28:19-20 and
Ephesians 4:4-6.
Last.
The greatest of all the future blessings of Christ's saints,
will be that "they shall see His face." God is
Spirit, and therefore does not have a material face. So
Christ's saints will never see the Triune God from face to
face. For they are creatures, and He is the Creator. But
they will, at least from time to time, indeed see the
creaturely face of the fully-divine Lord Jesus Christ
(according to His created human nature). For "we know that,
when He shall appear ¾ we
shall be like Him. For we shall see Him as He
is."
Moreover, in Christ "all of the fullness of the Godhead
keeps on dwelling bodily." "God, Who commanded the
light to shine out of darkness, has [also] shone in our
hearts to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of
God in the face of Jesus Christ."
When
the saints inherit the city of New Jerusalem
¾ "the Lord God gives them light.
And they shall keep on reigning for ever and ever." For the
Light by which they shall then keep on reigning, is Jesus
Christ 'the Bright and Morning Star.' The Lamb Himself is
the Light of New Jerusalem City. And, as Rev. Prof. Dr.
Francis Junius appropriately comments in his note at
Revelation 22:16 in the Geneva Bible of the great
Reformers John Knox and Mrs. John Calvin's brother-in-law
Dr. William Whittingham: "Christ is the Light Who gives
light to every one that comes into this World!"
O
Christian, let us then praise God for His promised river of
the water of life; for His throne, and our reigning together
with Him; for His Ten Commandments for all mankind; for the
tree of life; and for the blessed face of Jesus Christ the
Light of the World! Let us invite all who will, to listen;
and all who are athirst, to come to Him!
Let us
command all Nations to receive the Name of the Triune God on
their foreheads in Christian Baptism, and to honour Him in
their deeds and in their hearts and in their thoughts
¾ even now! "Whosoever will, let
him take the water of life ¾
freely!" Indeed, let us serve Him night and day, and reign
with Him both here and now ¾ and
hereafter, for ever and ever!
For
after all, we ourselves are Christ-ians
¾ those who belong to Jesus! We are the baptized
followers of the Triune God, from Whom and through Whom and
to Whom are all things ¾ as
explained even in our very first study in this book. We are
they who have been redeemed by the Triune God.
We are
they whom God has justified ¾
through imputating Christ's Own righteousness to us
¾ so as to make it our very own.
We are they whom He is still sanctifying. Hence we keep
His Commandments ¾ out of
gratitude to Him Who has given us the right to the
tree of life.
Indeed,
we are those who have the "Father's Name written upon our
foreheads; who serve the Lamb alias God the Son;
and to whom the Spirit and the bride keep on saying
'Come!' For we are they whom our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ enjoins: "You must therefore keep on going and keep
on making all Nations into disciples
¾ baptizing them into the Name of
the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost
¾ teaching them to observe all
things whatsoever I have commanded you. And look, I
am with you always ¾ even
till the end of the age!"
It is
Jesus Who has given us all of the precious promises
in the Bible ¾ by now translated
into more than a thousand languages, and still continuing to
carry its victorious message throughout the World. It is
Jesus Who warns us never to add to (or to subtract from) the
words of His prophecy. And it is Jesus Who keeps on
testifying about "these things ¾
saying: 'Yes, I am coming quickly!'"
When
Christ ultimately comes again at His Final Return
¾ He will indeed then come
quickly. That means swiftly ¾
which is quite distinct from "soon" and especially distinct
from "imminently" alias "at any second."
Christ
assures us He will come again. Indeed, when He does,
He will do so quickly. Meantime, may we for our part always
enjoy His blessings (as we study and believe and obey His
Word)! May we, every day, always praise His Holy Name! And
may we ourselves always gladly pray to Him: "Amen, even so,
come, Lord Jesus!"
Until He
comes ¾ may we also always
encourage one another.
There is
no better way to do so, than to urge all of our many
brethren:
'Onward,
Christian soldiers!
Onward,
to victory!'
|